the Comforts which God gave them in Times past or that from the great Number of Copies of his Sermons Letters and Prayers which he took care to disperse amongst them during his Sickness and which had been read by Persons of Quality and other wealthy Ones who 'till that time would not frequent the Religious Assemblies the Zeal of the most Cold and the Courage of the most Fearful had been influenced and raised up it matters not to determine but Persons of Quality and others who 'till then had testified less Zeal for the Truth came now to give Glory to God in the Holy Assemblies in the midst of all the People insomuch that afterwards it was one of Brousson's greatest care to prevent the Assemblies becoming too numerous to the end they might not make too much Noise and that the People might not be exposed to too great Evils however these Assemblies made so much Noise in the Kingdom that the People of other parts where those who preach'd in Cevennes and Lower Languedoc could not go were edified and strengthned Brousson also sent as far as possibly he could Copies of his Sermons Letters and Prayers to give part of those Instructions and Consolations to them afar off which God by his Ministry bestowed upon the People of Cevennes and Lower Languedoc He was seconded in the same good Work by Papus of whom you have heard somewhat before and who was saved by Divine Providence when Vivens was killed for he had been gone but a Minute out of the Cave where Vivens was invested on him God had bestowed the Spirit of Prayer in a great degree he had before the Death of Vivens begun to labour for the Consolation of the People by excellent Prayers and this he continued after his Death and went from place to place to keep small Meetings where he read the Holy Scriptures and some of the Sermons afore-mentioned and of which he had desired Copies besides whom there was another young Man whose Name was Vzes about twenty Years old who having got together ten or a dozen of the same Sermons got them by Heart and went also to repeat them from place to place and to comfort the People by Praying amongst them But what is more surprising than any thing hitherto related is that God was pleased to raise up the young Maidens for to labour for the Salvation and Comfort of that distressed People one whereof was called Isabel Redostiere about eighteen Years old the Daughter of a Country-man that lived at the foot of the Mountain Liron and the other Pintarde about sixteen or seventeen the Daughter of another Peasant near St. Hipolite They did not take upon them to administer the Sacraments but they went asunder from Place to Place and Desart to Desart to keep Meetings where they exhorted the People out of the Word of God to be converted sanctified be zealous for God come out of impure Babylon to give Glory to God and serve him in purity of Heart according to his Commandments and to be faithful to him unto Death and at the same time edisying comforting and strengthning the People by ardent and excellent Prayers Redostiere coming to know that Broussin with some other faithful Friends that accompanied him were upon an high Mountain she came thither to see them with another faithful Maiden that was elder than herself and who usually kept her Company in whom Brousson and his Friends observed such a Character of Modesty Humility Simplicity and Piety that ravished them with admiration When she happened to be in the same part of the Country where Brousson was she would often come to see and to confer with him about Religious Matters and especially she came frequently to those Assemblies where he administred the Lord's Supper and Brousson hath always testified that she was filled with the Grace of God After this same Maiden had for about two Years laboured for the Salvation and Support of the People she was taken and carried before the Intendant who said unto her So are you one of those Maidens who concern themselves in Preaching I have replied she given some Exhortations to my Brethren and have pray'd to God with them when occasion hat served if you call that Preaching I have Preached But do not you know said the Intendant that the King hath forbidden it I know it well said she again my Lord but the King of Kings the God of Heaven and Earth hath commanded it and I am obliged to obey him rather than Men. Then the Intendant proceeded and told her She deserved Death and that she ought not to expect any other Treatment than that which others had already suffered who had been so adventurous as to preach against the King's Orders But she made him answer She was not disinay'd at that and that she was fully resolved to suffer Death for the Glory and Service of God After many such Discourses the Intendant seeing this young Maiden dispos'd to suffer Martyrdom did not think fit to put her to Death for fear without doubt least the Constancy of this young Maiden should produce a quite contrary Effect to his Intentions he therefore contented himself to sentence her to a perpetual Imprisonment where she is still in the Tower of Constance in Aâ—guemortes with several other Women and faithful Maidens The other Maiden whote Name we told you was Pintarde laboured 〈◊〉 on her part in the Work of the Lord. Brousson had several times an opportunity to confer also 〈◊〉 her and to joyn with her in many an excellent Prayer she made to God that she for the most part drew out of the Psalms and those Old Prophets which agreed exactly to the then State of the Church of God in France and which she delivered with very great fervency One Night as Brousson drew nigh to a place where he had appointed a Meeting to be in the Neighbourhood of St. Hipolite he heard her make a Controversial Sermon or Discourse with great strenuousness She oftentimes kept Meetings where she prenched the Word of God and where she made excellent Prayers and this she continued two Years or better But at last this good Maiden fell into the Hands of her Enemies also with whom the Intendant had much the same Discourse as that already mentioned with the other Maiden but finding she was also very ready to go and suffer Martyrdom he contented himself to condemn her to perpetual Prison where she is still in the Castle of Sommieres These two holy Maidens had not been long Imprisoned but that God was pleased to raise up in Low Cevennes three other Maidens who also edified the People much by their excellent Prayers One of them among the rest and whom perhaps it 's not fit I should name did many times Extempore pray for Half an Hour and Three Quarters of an Hour wherein she very pathetically brought in and applied several Texts of Scripture insomuch that at the very same time she spake to God and
first place I cast mine Eyes upon was that Famous Text John 1.1 In the Beginning was the Word c. I read part of the Chapter and was suddenly convinced that the Divinity of the Argument and Majesty and Author of the Writing did exceedingly go beyond the Eloquence of all humane Writings My Body trembled my Mind was Astonished and I was so affected all that day that I knew not where I was or what I did Thou wast mindful of me O my God according to the Multitude of thy mercies and calledâ—st home thy lost sheep into thy Fold Ibid. p. 117. 16. The Lord was pleased sweetly to unlock Mr John Januways â—art by the exemplary Life and Heavenly and Powerful discourse of a young Man in the Colledge whose heart God had inflamed with Love to his Soul he quickly made an attempt upon this hopeful Young Man and the Spirit of God did set home his Counsels with such Power that they proved effectual for his awakening being accompanied with the Preaching of these two Famous Worthies Dr. Hill and Dr. Arrowsmith together with the reading of several parts of Mr. Baxter's Saints Everlasting Rest Now a mighty alteration might easily be discerned in him he quickly looks quite another Man He is now so much taken up with things above the Moon and Stars that he had little leisure to think of these things only as they pointed higher See his Life 17. Whilst Mr. Robert Bolton was a Student in Oxford he had familiar Acquaintance with one Mr. Anderton a good Schollar but a Papist yea a Priest He taking notice of Mr. Boltons Excellent parts and outward wants took the advantage to perswade him to go over with him to the English Seminary in Rome where he should be furnished with all necessaries and have Gold enough This motion Mr. Bolton accepted of and a day and place was appointed where in Lancashire their County they should take Shipping and be gone Thither Mr. Bolton repaired at the time appointed but Anderton came not Mr. Bolton having escaped the Snare returned to Oxford where he fell into the Acquaintance of Holy Mr. Peacock by whose means it pleased God to bring him to a sight of his Sins and to unfeigned Repentance for the same but by such a way as God seldom uses For he ran upon him as if a Giant had taken him by the Neck and shaken him to pieces laying before him the dreadful Prospect of his Sins which lay so heavy upon him that he reared for anguish of heart and oft rose out of his Bed in the Night through the disquietness of his Spirit Was assaulted with great and foul Temptations horribilia de Deo Terribilia de fide the Buffetings of Satan and thus continued for many Months till at last his grievous pangs in his New Birth produced two admirable effects in him First an invinceable courage in the cause of God Secondly a singular dexterity in comforting the afflicted Consciences Ibid. 18. Galiacious being a Noble Spaniard however of Noble Birth and Living in Naples was perswaded by his Kinsman John Francis Caeserte to hear Peter Martyr then a publick Preacher in the City of Naples was content for once to do it more out of Curiosity then a desire to Learn Peter Martyr at that time was showing out of 1 Cor. 2.14 The Weakness and Deceitfulness of the Judgment of Mans Reason in Spiritual things and the Power and Efficacy of Gods Word in those Persons in whom the Lord works by his Holy Spirit which he illustrated by this Comparison If a Man said he should see Men and Women Dancing together a far off and hear no Instrument he would Judge them Mad or Foolish But if he come near and hear the Musick and marks their measures and motions answerable thereunto he will then not only delight to see them but feel a desire in himself to bear them Company Even so many Men when they behold in others a sudden and great change of their Look Apparel Behaviour and whole course of Life at first they will impute it to Melancholy or some Foolish humour But if they look nearer and begin to hear and perceive the sweet harmony and consort of Gods Spirit and Word in them then they change their Opinions and begin first to like them and that Alteration in them and afterwards feel in themselves a desire to imitate and to be of the Number of such Men who forsaking the Worlds Vanities walk according to the Rule of the Gospel that they may come to true and sound sanctification This comparison by the Grace of God wrote wonderfully upon Galiacious insomuch as from that hour he resolved to forsake his former Pleasures and Practices and wholly set himself to seek out true happiness Ibid. 19. In the Reign of Queen Mary whilst Dr. Sands afterwards Arch-Bishop of York and Mr. Bradford were Prisoners in the Tower there was one Bowler a perverse Papist that was their Keeper who used them very Churlishly but by their loving and astable Carriage and Conversation he at last began to mislike Popery and to favour the Gospel yea he was so far at last wrought upon that on a Sabbath-Day when others went to Mass he carried up a Service Book a Manchet and some Wine at which time Dr. Sands Administred the Sacrament to Mr. Bradford and him And so Bowler became their Son begotten in their Bonds See the Life of Dr. Sands at the end of my Martyrol Ibid. 20. Matthias Vessinbechius a Lawyer Student at Lovain coverted by seeing the sufferings of a Poor Godly Man of that place Ex. Melch. Ad. 21. The Father of a Prodigal left as his Death-Bed-Charge to his onely Son to spend a quarter of an hour every day in retired thinking His Son did so and at last began to think of Religion When this once seized upon his thoughts his meditations encreased so he became sleepless that Night afterwards restless and at last Religious See a larger Account of this in Dr. Anneslys Sermon of Conscience Publisht in the Morning exercise at Cripple-gate 22. About the Year 1556. In the Town of Weissenstein in Germany a Jew for Theft that he had committed was Condemned in this cruel manner to be Executed He was hanged by the Feet with his Head downwards betwixt two Dogs which constantly snatcht and bit at him The strangeness of the Torment moved Jacobus Andreas a Grave and Learned Divine to go to behold it Coming thither he found the poor wretch as he hung repeating Verses out of the Hebrew Psalms wherein he cryed out to God for Mercy Andreas hereupon took occasion to counsel him to trust in Jesus Christ the true Saviour of Mankind The Jew embracing the Christian Faith requested but this one thing that he might be taken down and be Baptized tho presently after he were hanged again but by the Neck as Christian Malefactors suffered which was accordingly granted to him Mel. Adam invit Ja. Andr. 23. Johannes Isaac a Jew was converted
the Day at which time it left him The two next Nights it gave him the same Molestation saying It must be with him as it was with David Who gave no Sleep to his Eyes nor Slumber unto his Eye-lids until he found a place for the Lord and Habitation for the God of Jacob. Upon a Wednesday at Night he was very peremptory in his resisting of it When it began to sollicite him he replied That he saw it was a Spirit of Delusion which he would not obey Upon which the Spirit denounced a Curse against him in these words Go ye cursed into everlasting Fire And so left with a very great heat in his Body After this he was in his own apprehension in a very comfortable Condition and while he was considering what had happened a Voice within him spake to him saying That the Spirit which was before upon him was a Spirit of Delusion but now the true Spirit of God was come into him It acquainted him that the Doctrine of the Trinity was true and that God had an Elect People and that those whom the Father Elected the Son hath redeemed and whom Christ redeemed the Holy Ghost sanctifieth and told him than the Minister of the Town would further instruct him about the Truth of these Things Upon Thursday Morning about Break-of-Day it set him upon his Knees as he was in Bed and bid him Farewel The same Day it came upon him in the Field as he was going to and coming from the Market and pressed upon him to believe that it was the good Spirit which he was acted with which he still doubted of One Night that Week amongst many Arguments which it used to that purpose it told him If he would not believe without a Sign he might have what Sign he would Upon that Robert Church-man desired if it was a good Spirit that a Wyer Candlestick which stood upon the Cup-board might be turned into Brass which the Spirit said he would do Presently there was a very unsavoury Smell in the Room like that of the Snuff of a Candle newly put out but nothing else was done towards the fulfilling that Promise Upon the Lord's-Day following he being at Church it came upon him When the Chapters were named he turned to them in his Bible but was not able to read When the Psalm was sung he could to pronounce a Syllable Upon Monday Morning his Speech was wholly taken from him When I came to him and asked him how it was with him he moved his Head towards me but was not able to speak I waited an Hour or two in the Room hoping that his Speech might have returned unto him and that I might have gained from him some Account of his Condition but finding no alteration I desired those who were present to joyn with me in Prayer As we were praying his Body with much violence was thrown out of Bed and then with great vehemency he called to me to hold my Tongue When Prayer was done his Tongue was bound as before 'till at last he broke our into these words Thine is the Kingdom Thine is the Kingdom which he repeated I believe above an Hundred times Sometimes he was forced into extream Laughter sometimes into Singing his Hands were usually employed in beating his Breast all of us who stood by could discern unusual Heavings in his Body This Distemper did continue towards the Morning of the next Day and the Voice within him signified to him that it would leave him bidding him to get upon his Knees in order to that end which he did and then presently he had a perfect Command of himself When I came to him he gave me a sober Account of all the Passages of the Day before having a distinct Remembrance of what the Spirit forced him to do and what was spoken to him by those who stood by In particular he told me he was compelled to give me that Disturbance in Prayer which I before mentioned the Spirit using his Limbs and Tongue as it pleased contrary to the Inclination of his own Mind Upon the Thursday following the Spirit began to rage after its former manner as I was at Prayer with him it was very discernable how it wrought upon his Body forced him to grate his Teeth and draw his Mouth awry He told me after I had done that it hid him to denounce Woe against me It pleased God upon continuance in Prayer with him at last to release him of all his Trouble and so far to make it advantagious to him and his Wife and some others which were too much byassed with the Principles of the Quakers that now they have a perfect dislike of that way and do diligently attend upon the publick Service of God in the Parochial Church Sit you may be confident of the Truth of what is here related by Balsham Jan. 1. 1681. Your assured Friend J. T. 1. In the Year 1653 in Kendal in Westmoreland there was one John Gilpin who was very desirous to associate himself with the Quakers at their Meetings and speaking with one of them about it he much encouraged him to hold on his purpose and accordingly he went to them when one Ch. Atkinson was Speaker whose drift was to deny all ministerial Teaching and Ordinances together with all notional Knowledge gained by the use of such means and to become as if they had never learned any thing and now be taught of God within themselves by waiting upon an inward Light which saith he lies low hidden under the Earth viz. The Old Man which is of the Earth earthly 2. Gilpin was immediately taken with this new Doctrine that he resolved to close with them was afraid to read any good Books to hear any preaching Minister or to call to remembrance any thing which he had formerly learned concerning God Christ his own Estate or any other Subject contained in the Scriptures for they told him that all such Knowledge was but Notional Carnal and hanging upon the Tree of Knowledge adding cursed is every one that hang on this Tree One or them told him that Christ was a Man had his Failings distrusted God c. 3. At this next Meeting the Speaker urged him to take up the Cross daily saying Carry the Cross all Day and it will keep thee at Night He urged him to hearken to a Voice within him speak much of a Light within them which Gilpin not yet finding was much troubled desiring that he might fall into Quaking thinking that thereby he should attain to the immediate discoveries of God to him And accordingly shortly after as he was walking in his Chamber he began to quake so extreamly that he could not stand but fell upon his Bed where he howled and cryed in a terrible and hideous manner as others of them used to do yet he was not afraid but looked upon it ad the Pains of the New birth after half an Hour by degrees he ceased from howling and rejoyced that now he could
his Cloak and never so secret he would run upon him and use great violence to get it from him and when he could get any he rent them in pieces Sometimes he would lie along as if stark Dead his Colour gone and Mouth so wide open that he would on a sudden thrust both his Hands into it And notwithstanding his great weakness he would Leap and Skip from his Bed to the Window from thence to the Table and so to Bed again with that nimbleness and agility as no Tumbler could do the like and yet all this while his Legs grown up close to his Buttocks so that he could not use them Sometimes we saw his Chin drawn up to his Nose that his Mouth could scarce be seen sometimes his Chin and Forehead drawn almost together like a bended Bow his Countenance fearful by yawning making mowes c. The Bishop hearing of the strange Torments of this poor Child sent for him His Parents brought him and once the Bishop pray'd with him but the Boy was so outragious that he flew out of his Bed and so frighted the Bishop's Men that one of them fell into a Swoon and the Bishop was glad to lay hold on the Boy who ramped at the Window to have got out hereupon this Bishop granted a License for a private Fast in the Child's Father's House for his Help and Release and that in these Words Having seen the bodily affliction of this Child and observed in sundry Fits very strange Effects and Operations either proceeding from some Natural and unknown Causes or some Diabolical Practices we think it fit and convenient for the Ease and Deliverance of the said Child from his sad grievous Affliction that Prayer be made publickly for him by the Minister of the Parish c. and that certain Preachers namely these following Mr. Gerrard Mr. Harvey Mr. Pierson c. these and none other to repair to the said Child by turns as their Leisure will serve and to use their Discretion by private Prayer and Fasting for the Ease and Comfort of the Afflicted Richard Cestrens Griffith Vaughan David Yale Hugh Barcly Which accordingly was performed by two Godly Ministers and by Mr. Bruen with divers others yet God gave not Deliverance at that time When he was in his Fits without either understanding or knowledge of what he did or said he would often say Jesus saith for so he began all his Speeches the Devil when he comes takes away my Hearing Seeing Vnderstanding Hands Legs that I should have no Senses nor Limbs to Glorifie God withal Jesus saith if they would have cast out the Evil Spirit they should have come better provided Jesus saith some Men did think that he that Prayed had a better Faith than the other but he had not Jesus saith I have but three Devils it is like one of the Spirits will go out of me and take Counsel of a great number of foul Spirits and come again and trouble me worse Jesus saith that some Folk will say that the Witch will not look one in the face but she will look here-away and there-away c. Mr. William Hind in the Life of Mr. Bruen CHAP. XCVI Satan Hurting by Storms c. ST Paul calls Satan the Prince of the Power of the Air Eph. 2.2 And it is certain that by Divine permission he is allowed a considerable Range in that Aetherial Region for we find in the Câ—se of Job when the Lord had given him Power over all that he had 't is presently added that Satan went forth from the Presence of the Lord and in the subsequent verses we are told that the Fire of God fell from Heaven and burnt up the Sheep and the Servants and consumed them Which is by Expositors taken for Thunder and Lightning and at last there came a great Wind from the Wilderness and smote the four Corners of the House and it fell upon his Sons so that they died Job 2.13 c. Consider seriously these Stories following and believe them so far as they deserve 1. That certain Words or Ceremonies do seem at least to cause an Alteration in the Air and to raise Tempests Remigius writes That he had it witnessed to him by the free Confession of near Two hundred Men that he Examined Where he adds a Story or two in which there being neither Fraud nor Melancholy to be suspected I think them worth the mentioning The one is of a Witch who to satisfie the Curiosity of them that had power to Punish her was set free that she might give a proof of that Power she professed she had to raise Tempests She therefore being let go presently betakes her self to a place thick set with Trees scrapes a hole with her Hands fills it with Urine and stirs it about so long that she caused at last a thick Cloud charged with Thunder and Lightning to the Terror and Affrightment of the Beholders But she bad them be of good Courage for the would cmmand the Cloud to discharge upon what place they would appoint her which she made good in the sight of the Spectators 2. The other Story is of a young Girl who to pleasure her Father complaining of a drought by the guidance and help of that ill Master her Mother had Devoted and Consecrated her unto raised a Cloud and water'd her Father's Ground only all the rest continuing dry as before H. More 's Antidnote against Atheism c. 3. l. 3. 3. Let us add says the same Author to these that of Cuinus and Margaret Warine Whilst this Cuinus was busie at his Hay-making there arose suddenly great Thunder and Lightning which made him run homeward and forsake his Work for he saw six Oaks hard by him overturned from the very Roots and a seventh also shattered and torn in pieces He was forced to lose his Hat and leave his Fork or Rake for haste which was not so fast but another crack overtakes him and rattles about his ears Upon which Thunder-clap he presently espied this Margaret Warine a reputed Witch upon the top of an Oak whom he began to chide She desired his Secresie and she would promise that never any injury or harm should come to him from her at any time 4. This Cuinus deposed upon Oath before the Magistrate and Margaret Warine acknowledged the Truth of it without any force done unto her several times before her death and at her Death See Remigius Daemonolatr lib 1. cap. 29. Remigius conceives she was discharged upon the top of the Oak at that last Thunder Clap and there hung amongst the Boughs which he is induced to believe from two Stories he tells afterwards The one is of a Tempest of Thunder and Lightning That the Herdsmen tending their Cattle on the brow of the Hill Alman in the Field of Guicuria were Frighted with who running into the Woods for shelter suddenly saw two Countrey-men on the top of the Trees which were next them so Dirty and in such a Pickle and so
And so fell asleep A. C. 1590. aged 61. Ibid. p. 389. 49. Robert Rollock being sick of the Stone which came upon him at last with great violence set his House in Order and commended his Wife after Ten Years Barrenness then with Child to the Care of his Friends requested two Noblemen his Visitants to go from him to the King and entreat him in his Name to have a care of Religion and to persevere in it to the end as hitherto he had done and to Reverence and Esteem the Pastors of the Church as it was meet And to the Pastors of Edinburgh he made an excellent exhortation and Profession of his Sincerity he made such a Divine and Heavenly Speech as astonished the Hearers And when the Physicians were preparing Physick he said Thou Lord wilt heal me Then he prayed fervently that God would Pardon his Sins for Christ's sake and that he might have an Happy Departure and enjoy God's Presence which he had long breathed after Desired the Magistrates to be very careful of the University desiring them to chuse in his room Henry Charter and commended his Wife to their care professing that he had not laid up one Penny of his Stipend and therefore hoped they would provide for her And when he had their Promise for these things he said I bless God I have all my Senses entire but my Heart is in Heaven And Lord Jesus why shouldest not thou have it It hathbeen my care all my Life long to dedicate it to thee I pray thee take it that it may live with thee for ever Come Lord Jesus put an end to this Miserable Life Haste Lord and tarrâ— not Come Lord Jesus and give me that Life for which thou hast redeemed me And when some told him that the next day was the Sabbath he said Thy Sabbath O Lord shall begin my Eternal Sabbath The next Morning to Mr. Belcanqual praying for his long life he said I am weary of this Life all my desire is that I may enjoy the Coelestial Life that is hid with Christ in God And so quietly resigned to his Spirit A. C. 1598. aged 43. Ibid. p. 412. 50. Nic. Hemingius a little before his Death expounded the 103 Psalm with so much Fevour Efficacy and Power of the Holy Ghost that all that heard him wondred at it and shortly after resign'd up his Soul Anno 1600. aged 87. Ibid. p. 414. 51. Chytraeus before his Death made a Confession of his Faith received the Sacrament and lying sick on his Bed if any Discourse were raised about a Controversie called to them to speak out for that he should die with more Comfort if he could learn any new thing before his departure Ibid. p. 421. 52. Tossanus being grown very old and infirm laid down his Professors Place tho' with the Reluctance of the University of Heidelberg and having in his Lectures expounded the Book of Job to the end of the 31st Chapter he concluded with these words The words of Job are ended And presently after falling sick he comforted himself with these Texts of Scripture I have fought the good Fight c. Be you faithful unto the Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life We have a City not made with hands eternal in the Heavens c. And when he had made a good Confession of his Faith c. he departed quietly A. C. 1602. aged 61. Ibid. p. 430. 53. Bishop Andrews was not sick in Thirty Years except once till his last Sickness at Downham in the Isle of Ely the Air of that Place not agreeing with the Constitution of his Body But there he seemed to be prepared for his Dissolution saying often-times in that Sickness It must come once and why not here And at other times The days must come when whether we will or nill we shall say with the Preacher we have no pleasure in them Eccles 12.1 Of his Death he seemed to Presage with himself a year before he died and therefore prepared his Oyl that he might be admitted in due time into the Bride-Chamber That of qualis vita c. might be truly verified of him for as he lived so he died As his Fidelity in his Health was great so the strength of his Faith in his Sickness increased His Gratitude to Men was now changed into Thankfulness to God his Affability to incessant Prayers his Laborious Studies to restless Groans Sighs Cries and Tears his Hands labouring his Eyes lifted up and his Heart beating and panting to see the Living God even to the last of his Breath He departed this Life A. C. 1626. aged 71. Mr. Isaacson in his Life 54. Dr. Whitgift Archbishop of Canterbury Twenty Years and Five Months used these his last words to His Majesty who in Person visited him the day before he died when he could hardly be understood Pro Ecclesia Dei pro Eclesiâ— Dei c. For the Church of God for the Church of God Fuller Abel Rediviv p. 463. 55. Beza on the Lord's-day Octob. 13. 1605. rising early and calling his Family to Prayers afterwards Prayers ended walked up and down some few Paces and receiving some small quantity of Wine repaired to his Bed again demanding whether all things were quiet in the City and when Answer was made they were he forthwith gave up his Soul into the hands of Almighty God with all alacrity and chearfulness aged 86. Ibid. p 474. 56. Dr. John Reynolds on his Death-bed being desired to obviate some scandalous Reports raised concerning him by the Papists as if his Conversion were not sincere and a form of Confession being offered him to Subscribe he shook his Head called for his Spectacles and signed the Writing with his Name in very fair Characters at which they all admired because he had that Morning assayed to write but could not through extream weakness The next day he resign'd his Ghost being Holy-Thursday May 21. 1607. Ibid. p. 490. 57. Mr. Tho. Holland born in Shropshire and Regius Professor at Oxford in his old Age growing sickly spent all his time in Fervent Prayers and Holy Meditations and when his End approached he often sighed out Come O Come Lord Jesus thou Morning-star Come Lord Jesus I desire to be dissolved and to be with thee and so quietly departed in the Lord A. C. 1612. aged 73. Ibid. p. 501. 58. John Gerardus having desired the Communion to be administred to him and told his Wife what he would have done after his Death and instructed his Children and laid his Hand on his Youngest Son with those words Disce mi fili Learn my Son the Commandments of the Lord and he will provide for thee and at last turning to the Neighbours and declaring in what Faith he died he fell asleep Anno 1564. aged 53. Ibid. p. 518. 59. Archbishop Parker before his decease some space of time the better to mind him of his Mortality caused his Monument to be made of plain black Marble and to be placed in
about the Judgment of Sodom to Jacob to Moses to Balaam to Joshua Gideon Manaoh Elijah to our Saviour often and to his Disciples to Philip to Cornelius to St. Peter So that we may upon the whole conclude safely that Angels are Ministers ordinarily employed about the Concernments of us Men especially for our Salvation 2. That they have a Love for us upon the account of the similitude and resemblance of Nature The great Difference is our Souls are younger Brothers born last and put in Prison for the time Both Spirits both immortal both intelligent both able to exist and live and act without the help of a dull Organical Body both active busie Creatures and both accomplished in the Fruition of the same God the Father of Spirits and therefore no wonder if these Angels thô of a different Species from the Separate Souls of us Men have a dear Affection for us The truth is our Souls are here upon their Probation for Eternity and so long as they have any Time to spend and the Sentence is not passed upon them the Angels of both Worlds are Competitors for them and the Rivalry is importunate and the Soul is courted with much eagerness and contention on both hands The Angels of the bottomless Pit tug hard and bid fair for the greatest part of Souls and no doubt but all those who are immersed deep in Flesh and prefer the ditty Pleasures of Sin to the Light and Purity of the blessed Spirits will all fall to the share of those impure fiends A Man cannot be at his Duty but a Devil is at his Elbow If he goes to Church Satan will meet him there too Job 1. Jesus himself shall not escape without an Assault and after extraordinary Devotion also And as they that are against us are many so they that stand our Friends are many too Psal 68.17 The Chariots of God are Twenty thousand even Thousands of Angels In short the Soul of Man is a Wager staked down between these two divided opposite Armies and the Battle is strong and the Victory doubtful III. The Angels assist in our Second Birth and therefore we may reasonably expect that they will not be wanting in our Third likewise They help on our Conversion and they rejoyce at it Luke 15.10 There is Joy in the Presence of the Angels of God over one Sinner that repenteth The Angel of the Lord appeared to Cornelius Acts 10.3 7. In a word Heb. 1.14 Are they not all Ministring Spirits 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sent forth to Minister for them who shall be Heirs of Salvation It is generally agreed upon by all Religions in the World that every Man hath a Guard appointed him of the Angelical Host to be the Guide of his Actions and the Preserver of his Life Menander the Heathen Poet saith That every Man from his Nativity hath his peculiar Daemon assigned him for his Conduct The Egyptians and some of the Platonics assigned Three Many Christians as well Jews as Mahometans are of Opinion That every Man hath some One or more for that purpose However 't is we have great Reason to believe that our God and Saviour hath provided better for the Concerns of our Salvation and allows us a stronger Guard for our safe Convoy through the Temptations and Dangers of this World than the Devil hath to seduce and ruine us And if the Angels as some believe take us at the First Gate of our Nativity but especially at the Second of our Regeneration the Birth of Grace is it probable that they will be wanting to us at the last our Birth of Glory 4. It is but very meet that the Man should have some such Assistants ready at hand to receive the Soul upon its going out of the Body and carry it to its place of Eternal Abode tot he Mansion and Company it is appointed for And that because 't is so in all other the like Cases When the Man is born out of the Womb into the World there must be some of those People present that are already Inhabitants of that World When the Man is Regenerate and Born anew there must be some Members of the Church acquainted with Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Matters to receive it out of the World of Nature into the Assembly of the Church and at the Birth of Glory 't is very requisite also that there be some of those Spiritual People which belong to that place ready to embrace and introduce it to the whole Society of departed Spirits We may not be incorporated into any Society or admitted to any Court without some such Friends related to that Society or that Court to introduce and bring us thither And we may assure our selves that when once these souls of ours are dismissed out of these Earthly Mansions emancipated from the Body and dispeopled out of this World and have left off to converse with Corporeal Beings the Change will look mighty strange and amazing and the naked Spirit will be at first very modest and unskilful to appear immediately and intrude hastily and without Company into that Spiritual Corporation Why thô we grant that the Soul upon the pulling down of the Corpreal Prison is cloathed with a much greater Light and Intelligence and knows more and seeth more clearly into the Affairs of the Spiritual World than ever it did when it only peeped through the Key-hole of the Prison-door yet still it 's the first time it ever appear'd upon that Ground or ever saw such People and its Acquaintance being so new its Introduction is more necessary And besides I doubt not but as long as the Soul is on this side Canaan the Enemy is at his Heels whilst not possess'd actually of the State of Bliss the Evil Spirits challenge him for thier own and threaten to Arrest him and carry him to their own Home And again we find 5. The Proposition true in Fact the Angels attend Lazarus and carry him to the Bosom of Abraham We find the Angels attend at the Ascension of our Saviour into Heaven We find abundance of Stories of this Nature in Modern Ages of Dying People sublimated to that pitch and their Souls so elevated and refined that they have seen the Spiritual Harbingers and Guard prepared for them before the House of Clay was pull'd down or themselves turn'd out God doth sometimes whether for the sake of the Soul itself to chear it with a Cordial or for the sake of us that remain alive put Dying Men sometimes in a Rapture and present them with a Scene of Spirits arrayed in Light and Glory For this Cause Tertullian calls the Angels Evocatores Animarum the Callers forth of Souls and such as shew to them Paraturam Diversorii the Lodging and Entertainment provided for them And thus the Souls of wicked and good Men are both called out and conveyed away I 'll give you one Instance or two Gregory the Great tells of a Boy ill Educated by an ill Father of a vicious
Life being taken ill upon his Death-bed cried out Father Father the Blacks are come to carry me away The other of an English Martyr comforted in the Prison with the glorious Appearance of a Spiritual Messenger I could enlarge much upon this Subject but list not to do it now having given many Instances of this Nature in the following Work 3. The Society the departed Soul is carried too is Spiritual likewise A Spirit carried by Spirits to a World of Spirits to the Bosom of Abraham Isaac Jacob and to an innumerable Company of Angels Heb. 12.22 Application 1. Let us endeavour what we can to refine and screw up our Souls to a Spiritual Temper let it not sink so deep as commonly it doth into an Oblivion of its own Country Remember that this Body is but the Mansion-House for the time of its Apprentice-ship and Nonage when 't is grown up and fit for a change the Tabernacle must be taken down and laid in the Grave to moulder in order to a more glorious Resurrection In the mean while the Soul is a Spiritual Substance near a-kin to the Angels of Heaven attended and waited on by those Ministring Spirits and by them guarded and conducted to the General Assembly of those Beatified Glorious Spiritual People in the other World Why then do we go about to stisle and suffocate these Spirits of ours with the thick noisom Vapours of worldly Cares and Pleasures Why do we go about to emasculate and evigorate our excellent Souls with putting them to the Drudgery of the Flesh Why do we let the Body the Lusts and inordinate Passions of it domineer over and Pinion down the Wings of the Soul Why do we forget our selves that we have the best part of an Angel in our Breasts A Piece of Noble Substance prized by Angels design'd for the Fellowship of Angels for ever c. Spend not your Time Strength Substance and Passion in providing for the Body but think of the poor Soul that is imprison'd in it and labour as much as you can to enlarge its Condition to spiritualize its Nature to separate it as much from the Body to advance it as far above the Body as your present State is capable of 2. Be thankful to God who hath ennobled your Souls so far and dignified them with the Guardianship and Protection of Angels How much methinks do we owe to the God of our Beings for raising the Spirit of Man to such a high Degree that he is in a fair way to be an Angel's Fellow That hath not only provided them for Guards here but Companions for us hereafter Surely God loves us honours us and puts some great value upon us when he sends such Noble Honourable Messengers to us Why then we ought to love to honour to serve him to live up to the Credit of our Religion the Honour of our Lord and Master Lord what is Man that thou art mindful of him or the Son of Man that thou thus vifitest him Psal 8.4 5. 3. Let us not lightly esteem the Dignity of our Fellow-Christians be they otherwise what they will poor in Estate Lazarus with Sores weak in parts of low Degree in the Honours of the World under Reproach Temptation or Afflictions whatever Their Souls also as well as ours are precious in the sight of God Angels are their guardians Glorious Spirits minister to them for their Good let us beware of doing any thing to their hurt Mat. 18.10 4. Let us also hence take Example of Ministration to our Fellow-Creatures Let it be accounted no Disparagement to our Honour to do Attendance to our weaker Brethren Creatures made in the same Mold with us born to the same Dignities the like Priviledges If Angels stoop from Heaven to Earth from a Seat of Bliss and Glory to do the Offices of Love Tuition and Convoy to our Souls let not us disdain to wait upon our Fellows Mat. 20.26 5. Let us Reverence the Angels and do what we can to secure their Ministry to and Care for us and Protection of us Praying unto God their and our common Lord the Author of every good and perfect Gift to him who can presently give if there be a necessity of it more than Twelve Legions of Angels to deliver thee out of Danger Psal 91.11 12. Keep within the Pale of the Church upon Sacred Ground I mean in the Bounds circumscribed by the Gospel of our Saviour the Territory and Confines of the right Faith Nor is that enough we must keep within the Limits of our lawful Vocations too be found doing nothing but what we need not be asham'd for Angels to look upon resisting Satan and banishing him far out of our Correspondence and Community putting out of sight every thing that is offensive to those pure Angelical Spirits those Flames of Fire that are fervent hot with Zeal for their Maker conforming our selves as near as will consist with the State of our present Corporeal Condition to a hearty ready and chearful and constant Obedience in imitation of the Angels shaking off what we can the Impediments of the Body the Shackles and Chains of our corrupt Nature aspiring to a Noble Freedom Easiness and Alarity in all the Parts of a Christian Devotion stooping with the most profound Humility and Condescention to our Fellow-sinners maintaining as far as 't is possible for us an unspotted Purity in Heart and Life shining to the World bright as Mortal Angels incarnated in Flesh and Blood but above all burning with a Seraphic Love and Charity to God to Man to all proportionably and then will he give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy ways Psal 91.11 IV. The Future State c. being Meditations on the Glory of the Invisible World Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither hath it entred into the Heart of Man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 1 Cor. 2.9 I Have formerly attempted this Subject but yet am not satisfied to say so little upon it The Reward at the End of the Work is an excellent Motive to the Courage of the Work-man I have considered that our Wages is proportion'd to our Work and more and we may think of it before hand for our Encouragement As we have not to do with a Tyrant that requires our Slavery and propounds no Rewards so we are not bound to a continual Service without looking at the End of our Labours Nay I believe that on purpose to encourage us the Almighty hath been pleased to make some Revelation of his kind intentions towards us we may as well as our Saviour the Son of God look a little upon the Joy that is set before us I am not able to say much upon the Point 't is high and future and intercepted at present from our Apprehension with Clouds and a thick Darkness and when I have said all that I can say I must leave off before I come to the middle of the Story
When all is said that I can say the one half will not be told you But this I will be bold to promise if I do not make it out by sober Reason to any Man of a sober Mind and reasonable Spirit a Man that is humble enough and impartially willing to believe Truth to be Truth that the Rewards are 1. Great 2. Certain I say Reader if I make not this out by sober Reason to be very credible then say either first that the whole Business of Religion is back'd with but a cold Encouragement or which would be more favourable that I am very unskilful in the Managery But I do hope so to explain the Matter as to convince you That the Joy beyond is worth our seeking thô it cost us much more than is required from us And if it prove upon our serious enquiry to be both Great and Certain exceeding great and very certain then I hope it will add Courage to our Religion and Strength to our Devotion and we shall be willing to work harder in Consideration of our Wages I remember St. Augustine tells of himself That going about to write to St. Hierom that very Day on which Hierom died as it proved on a sudden he saw a Light breaking into his Study and perceived the Room perfumed with a fragrant Smell and heard a Voice as he thought O Austin what art thou going to do to put the Sea into a little Vessel when the Heavens shall cease from their perpetual Motion then and not till then shalt thou be able to understand the Glory of Heaven unless thou come to feel it as now I do We are Reader upon a great Disadvantage in this Case we cannot conceive the Glories of another World which we never saw especially of such a World as that is whilst we dwell in such a place as this is But more especially yet if we live in Sin and belong to the Kingdom of Darkness then 't will be hard indeed If we not only walk with our bodies on this Earth but stoop low with our Souls towards Hell then the great Gulf between will make the Prospect darker to Heaven and we shall find it difficult and even impossible to see so far with such weak Faculties The natural Man understands not the Things of God For in order to the Discovery there is requisite the Grace of Faith as well as Natural Knowledge and if Mens Hearts are not disposed to believe it all the Wonders of the Future Glory told with the greatest Demonstration of Natural Reason will signifie no more than the fine Description of a Utopia or the World in the Moon and Men will be as far from seeking after it as if they look'd upon all as a Romantick Fiction Well Reader think of it how you please I shall begin I. To tell you That God doth mean great Rewards for them that love him And this I shall shew from several Topicks 1. The Preparation that hath been making 2. The Place 3. The Riches of the Place 4. The Company 5. The Sufferings of good Men for it 6. The Author and Design 1. The Preparation for it We are wont to guess the Greatness of a Solemnity Feast Triumph Building any extraordinary Work by the Preparations that are made afore-hand in order thereunto whereas little Works require little Preparation If this Rule be worth any thing we have this Argument here The first Stone of this Building was set from Eternity the Counsel was taken up before the Foundation of this World was laid Our Saviour was intentionally provided before we had actually sinned nay before Adam was actually created 1 Pet. 1.20 Thus the chief Corner-stone was provided from Etenrity God who saw before-hand that Man after his Creation would not stand before he put him into the World provides a Remedy for his Fall and this Remedy not provided without the concurrent Assent of all his Attributes Wisdom Power Truth Justice and Mercy And as he selected Christ so early for our Messiah so he chose us to Salvation in and through him Ephes 1.4 Besides consider what a brave World he made for Man before he created him what Powers and Faculties he created him with what a Paradise he put him in and there set him down vested with Righteousness and Holiness in order to his Happiness All the Creatures besides were but Attendants to wait upon Man Man for God Observe here a Messiah provided from Eternity for Man in case he should fall the Mercy of Election contrived before-hand for such as would accept it a whole World provided filled with variety of Creatures all excellently and wonderfully made and put in admirable Order and at last Man a little Being usher'd upon the Stage with the Songs of Angels for Job 38.7 Those Morning-Stars sung together at this Solemnity All this lower World was but a Theater for Man to act in a Preface to Eternity and Eden's a Type of Heaven and Man design'd thither in the Sequel of his Journey for as yet he was but upon his Journey just entring his Sojourning State No sooner scarce was Man come hither but he fell soully and exposed himself and Posterity to the Danger of Hell for ever From that time to this hath God been laying out himself for us by Providence Promises Threatnings Judgments Mercies variety of Dispensations diversity of Administrations by Law by Gospel by Angels by Men by Prophets by Apostles by his own Son by his Holy Spirit by Circumcision and Passover by Baptism and Eucharist by ordinary Means by extraordinary Miracles by such manifold Methods all tending to our Salvation and conducive to our future Glory that it would fill a Volume enough to cloy you to enumerate the Particulars of them The whole Frame and Furniture of this wide vast Universe all the Lustre and Transactions of Divine Providence for these many Thousands of Years ahve been but so many several preparations subservient to the State of Happiness and Glory hereafter nay Hell itself the Infernal Tophet ordained of old was made for this vâ—â—y purpose for a Prison or Dungeon to remove those wicked Men and Devils into which are unfit for this State of Glory and would be offensive and troublesome to the Good if God should do violence to his Justice to admit them there All things work together for good But neither is this all we ourselves are prepared for this very thing 2 Cor. 5.5 He who hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God He hath not only made the Elect but predestinated redeem'd called justified and sanctified them for this purpose and so hath created some Vessels of Silver and some Vessels of Gold of Honour and Glory in order to it Our Sins after Repentance and Pardon are but like the cold stormy and cloudy Days of Winter which will make the Summer more welcome and pleasant and he that knows how to bring Good out of Evil hath fetch'd Honey out of this Lion to whom much is
the bravery of the Temple by the Excellency of the outward Court If the Walls of Babylon are so great what is the City But if the very Suburbs of the New Jerusalem yea the Neighbour-Villages and Country round about at so vast a distance be so rich so plentiful what shall we think of the place itself If the Sun shines to us so glorious so far off what is it if you were near to it I desire not Readers to impose upon your Faith tell me you that admire this World for so delicate an Eden do not you think the God that made it and gave it to the Children of Men most of which care but little for him hath he not a far better for himself and his own Children Psal 8.1 3 c. 2. The Reports of them that have been there or had some sight of the place I shall name St. Paul for one 2 Cor. 12.2 4. Will ye believe such a Man See what he saith 2 Cor. 4.17 18 2 Tim. 4.8 and in several other places I mention St. John the Apostle for another entertained with extraordinary Visions in the Isle of Patmos Rev. 21.2 c. Will ye believe the Son of God that came down from Heaven to visit the Children of Men And came on purpose to court us and prepare our way thither he hath told you of those Rewards in several places Mat. 8.11 Mat. 13.43 Mat. 22.30 Luke 12.32 Luke 20.36 John 10.28 Neither have they only told us these Stories but seal'd their Reports with Miracles and Sufferings And others have believ'd them as wise as we and we believe others in Things as strange and incredible that are not so worthy of Credit as this And why do we stumble here But verily Canaan was a Type of Heaven and the Reports of that a Figure of these and the Unbelief of the Israelites in that Case a Shadow of ours in this They would not believe then nor we now but the Aggravation is on our part Caleb only of them that were sent to search the Land encourag'd them We have a Cloud of Witnesses to encourage us and yet we will not believe Well many of them fell short God not being pleased with them let us take care lest we fall also the same Example of Vnbelief 4. The Inhabitants that dwell there and are like to be our Companions for ever Here we sojourn in Meshech and dwell in the Tents of Kedar we cohabit with a People of unclean Lips and an uncircumcised Heart In Hell the Company is worse nothing there but damned cursed blaspheming Spirits In Heaven is pure Society without any mixture of Evil or Unkindness The Apostle tells you who they are and I suppose you know Heb. 12.22 23 c. 1. God himself Blessed for Evermore The Lord is in his holy Temple the Lord's Throne is in Heaven Psal 11.4 The Lord of Hosts wonderful in Counsel and excellent in Working A King Eternal Immortal Invisible who dwells in the Light which no meer Mortal Man can approach unto The Strength of Israel glorious in Holiness fearful in Praises gracious and merciful slow to anger of great kindness abundant in Goodness and Truth The Father of Lights with whom is no variableness nor shadow of turning The Lord God Almighty who was and is and is to come the same God for ever and ever The humble holy and compassionate Jesus who died for us who trod the Wine-press of his Father's Wrath alone for us and came from Heaven to Earth from Earth to Hell from Earth to Heaven again to prepare the Way and provide Mansions of Bliss and Crowns of Glory for us The Blessed Spirit the Second Advocate our tender Guide Solliciter and Comforter the Three-One God blessed for evermore 2. The holy Angels glorious Creatures as far superiour to the Excellency of Man as Man is to the Beasts that perish We may guess their Excellency 1. From their Priority of Creation Indeed Moses or whoever was the Author of Genesis gives us no Historical Account of their Creation because it concern'd not us But we may probably conjecture that they were made before us not only because of their Excellency but because likewise they are said to be present Witnesses of the Creation of Man and sung together Job 38.7 When the Foundations of the World were fasten'd and the Corner-stone laid And besides no sooner scarce was Man in Paradise but Satan was there ready one of the fallen Angels to lay a Temptation for him 2. Their Nature having neither the Clogs of Flesh Bones or Blood as we have but free nimble intellectual Spirits 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Principalities and Powers endow'd with an extraordinary Measure of Knowledge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eyes before and behind of a quick Sight and Conception and a quicker Expedition in the Dispatch of Sacred Duty Love hath given Wings of an ardent Zeal and a flaming Affection thence called Seraphim in a word immaterial and immortal 3. Their Number You will not expect that we should count the Stars of Heaven Rev. 12.4 Some of the Heathens thought them innumerable so Max. Tyr. and Pythagoras thought all the Air was full of them Thales omnia Deorum sunt plena Orpheus counted 365 Hesiod Three Myriads the Holy Scripture Thousands and Ten thousand times Ten thousand c. Dan. 7.10 Whatever they are they are many and glorious Creatures insomuch that the very appearance of them in this lower World would dazle and affright us We have frequent mention made in the Old Testament of their appearing to some Persons of greater Favour and Eminency in the Church and yet even then it was an astonishing Wonder and even good Men look'd upon it as a Presage of Death Judg. 13.6 19 22. and it would be so now We are dash'd in the Presence of a Man that is extraordinarily famous and eminent for Wisdom Goodness or Greatness How many have we read or heard of Men of a competent Spirit Presence and Courage have been struck mute in the Company of some Great Sir How should we veil our Faces now to Angels as they to God in Heaven The Rags of our Mortality Sin and Baseness is enough to make us blush in such pure glorious heavenly Company That which I drive at in all this is to shew That if the Inhabitants be so rich so brave the Country is a Paradise If the Courtiers are so gorgeously apparelled and arrayed with so high a Glory the Court is more glorious These are the Natives of the place And do not you think the place where they live is mighty pleasant They must needs fare well that go to such good Company 4. But besides all this we shall have the Society of the Spirits of Just Men made perfect Fan the World and sift it so clean that all the Chaff may be driven away and nothing left but pure Grain Good Men Men that love God and work Righteousness and cleave to that which is good Run over all
of Lot Gen. 19. of Jacob Gen. 31. of Moses Exod. 3. of Balaam Gideon Manoah Elijah c. in the Old Testament And in the Case of the Baptist's and our Saviour's Birth in the New Testament they appeared to the Two Maries Zechariah and the Shepherds Act. 10.3 Cornelius is said to have seen a Vision evidently viz. An Angel of God coming to him More may be observed by Men of Leisure and Ingenuity that will take the pains to examine their Concordance and turn over a few leaves of the Bible The greatest difficulty is with Men of an Infidel Nature not only of the Sadducean humour who Account Angels no more then Divine Praises or of the Familist's Principle who say they are meer Phantasms created for the present occasion and then presently when their Business is over manumitted into Old Vanity and Nothing but Hobbists and Scepticks and Atheists The first of which Symbolizes much with the Old Sadduces the Sceptick doubts and the Atheist flatly denies them To all which I have no more to say it being not my business now to engage in the Lists of Disputation which would swell my Book into a Volume too big for the Purses of the present Age but to submit fairly the aforesaid Texts and the following stories to the Sober and Mature consideration of the Reader Only be pleased to take this distinction along with you that Angels may appeaâ— visibly to the Eye of the mind as well as to the Eye of sense And now let us lay aside our Bible a while to humour the Infirmity of this Unbelieving Club who could be well enough content there might be Good Angels concerned for us so there were no Bad ones against us Bodinus who had it from the Mouth of the Man whom it concerned a Holy and Pious Man and an Acquaintance of Bodinus's tells us that he had a certain Spirit that did perpetually accompany him which he was then first aware of when he was about Thirty Seven years of Age but conceived that the said Spirit had been with him all his Life time as he gathered from certain Monitory Dreams and Visions whereby he was forewarned as well of several Dangers as Vices That this Spirit discovered himself to him after he had for a whole year together earnestly prayed to God to send a Good Angel to him to be the Guide and Governour of his Life and Actions adding also that before and after Prayer he used to spend two or three hours in Meditation and Reading the Scriptures diligently enquiring with himself what Religion might be the Best beseeching God that he would be pleased to direct him to it And that he did not allow of their way that at all adventures pray for Confirmation of them in that Opinion they are in whether right or wrong That whilst he was thus busy in matters of Religion he light on a passage in Philo Judeus de Srcrificiis where he Writes That a Good and Holy Man can offer no greater nor more acceptable Sacrifice to God then the oblation of himself And therefore following Philo's Counsel that he offered his Soul to God And after that amongst many other Divine Dreams and Visions he once in his sleep seemed to hear the Voice of God saying to him I will save thy Soul I am he that appeared unto thee Afterwards the Spirit would every day knock at the Door about three or four a Clock in the Morning tho he rising and opening the Door could see no body This Trouble and Boysterousness made him begin to conceit that it was some ill Spirit that thus haunted him and therefore he daily Prayed earnestly to the Lord that he would be pleased to send his Good Angel to him and often also Sung Psalms having most of them by heart Wherefore the Spirit afterwards knocked more gently at the Door and One day discovered himself to him Waking which was the first time that he was assured by his senses that it was He for he often touched and stirred a Drinking-Glass that stood in his Chamber which did not a little amaze him Two days after when he entertained a Friend of his Secretary to the King his Friend was much abashed while he heard the Spirit thumping on the Bench hard by him and was strucken with fear but he bid him be of good courage there was no hurt towards him and the better to assure him of it told him the truth of the whole matter From that time saith Bodinus he did affirm that this Spirit was always with him and by some sensible Sign did ever advertise him of things as by striking his Right Ear if he did any thing amiss if otherwise his left If any body came to Circumvent him his right Ear was struck but his left if a good Man and to good Ends accosted him If he was about to Eat or Drink any thing that would hurt him or intended to do any ill Action he was inhibited by a Sign and if he delayed to follow his Business he was quickened by a Sign given him When he began to Praise God in Psalms and to declare him Marvellous Acts he was presently raised and strengthened by a Supernatural Power He daily begg'd of God that he would teach him his Will and set one day of the Week a part for meditation and Reading the Scripture and Singing of Psalms and did not stir out of his House all that day But in his ordinary Conversation he was sufficiently merry and of a cheerful mind for which he cited that saying Vidi facies sanctorum letas But in his conversing with others if he had talked Vainly and Indiscreetly or had some days together neglected his Devotions he was forthwith Admonished thereof by a Dream He was also Admonished to rise betime every Morning about four a Clock with a Voice coming to him while he was asleep saying Who gets up first to Pray He was often Admonish'd likewise to give Alms and observed the more Charity he bestowed the more Prosperous he was On a time when his Enemies sought after his Life knowing he was to go by Water his Father in a Dream brought two Horses to him the one white the other Bay and thereupon he bid his Man hire him two Horses and tho he said nothing of the Colours his Man brought him a White Horse and a Bay one In all Difficulties Journeyings c. He us'd to ask Counsel of God and one Night when he had begg'd his Blessing while he slept he saw a Vision wherein his Father seemed to Bless him At another time when in great danger and was newly gone to Bed he said the Spirit would not let him alone till he had raised him again whereupon he watched and prayed all that Night the day after he escap'd the hands of his Persecutors in a wonderful manner which done in his next sleep he heard a Voice saying Now Sing Qui sedet in latibulo altissimi c. He once attempting to speak to this
an Angel that gave the Boy Bread and Cheese Manlius Folio 17. Batman's Doom p. 421. 18. Mr. Patrick Simpson's Wife Martha Barson in her last Sickness was sorely Assaulted by Satan who suggested to her that she should be given over into his hands And it ended in a Visible Distraction which for a time grew upon her So that most unlike to her former practice she would break forth into dreadful and horrid Expressions and it was most violent on a Sabbath Morning when Mr. Simpson was going to Preach whereupon with an heavy Countenance he stood silent for a time and at last kneeled down and Prayed which she no whit regarded After which he turned to the Company that were present and said that he was sure that they who were now Witnesses of that sad hour should yet see a Gracious change and that the Devil's Malice against that poor Woman should have a shameful toil Her Distraction still continued untill Tuesday August the Ninth which Morning at the very dawning of it he went into his Garden and shut the Door where for many hours he was alone But a Godly VVoman one Mrs. Helen Garner VVife to one of the Bayliffs of Sterling who had been with his VVife all Night apprehending that Mr. Simpson might much wrong himself by much grief and fasting by some help she did climb over into the Garden But as she came near to the place where Mr. Simpson was she was terrified with an Extraordinary Noise which made her fall to the Ground It seemed to her like a mighty Rushing of Multitudes running together and withal she heard such a Melodious sound as made her Judge that it was more then humane VVhereupon she prayed to God to pardon her Rashness which her Affections to that Good Man of God had carried her to Yet afterwards going forwards she found him lying upon the ground she earnestly intreated him to tell her what he had from God He whom she had promised not to reveal it so long as he lived said O what am I being but Dust and Ashes that the Holy ministring Spirit should be sent by the Lord to deliver a message to me Adding that he had seen a Vision of Angels who did with an audible Voice give him an Answer from the Lord concerning his Wife's condition And returning into his House he said to all that were present Be of good cheer for e're ten hours be past I am sure that this Brand shall be plucked out of the Fire After praying by his VVife's Bed-side and making mention of Jacob's wrestling in Prayer she sate upright in the Bed and drawing aside the Curtain said Thou art this day Jacob who hast wrestled and also prevailed And now God hath made good his words which he spake this Morning to you for I am plucked out of the hands of Satan and he shall have no more Power over me This Interruption made him silent a while as I remember my self was in the Case of my Maid Mary Holland mentioned before But afterwards with great melting of heart he proceeded in Prayer and Magnified the Riches of Gods Love towards her And from that hour she spake most Comfortably and Christianly even to her Death which was Friday following Aug. 13. A. C. 1601. Her last words were with a loud Voice Come Lord Into thy hands I commend my Spirit Clark's Lives last Vol. p. 217 218. 19. In the Year 1539 not far from Sitta in Germany in the time of a great Dearth and Famine a certain Godly Matron having two Sons and destitute of all manner of Sustenance went with her Children to a certain Fountain hard by praying unto Almighty God that he would there relieve their Hunger by his infinite goodness As she was going a certain Man met her by the way and saluted her kindly and asked her whither she was going who confessed that she was going to that Fountain there hoping to be relieved by God to whom all things are possible for if he nourished the Children of Israel in the Desart 40 years how is it hard for him to nourish me and my Children with a Draught of Water And when she had spoken these Words the Man which was doubtless an Angel of God told her that seeing her Faith was so constant she should return Home and there should find Six Bushels of Meal for her and her Children The Woman returning found that true which was promised Beard 's Theat p. 442. 20. Under the Emperor Mauritius the City of Antioch was shaken with a terrible Earthquake after this manner There was a certain Citizen so given to bountifulness to the Poor that he would never Sup nor Dine unless he had one poor Man to be with him at his Table Upon a certain Evening seeking for such a Guest and finding none a Grave Old Man met him in the Market-place cloathed in white with Two Companions with him whom he entreated to sup with him But the Old Man answered him That he had more need to pray against the destruction of the City and presently shook his Handkerchief against One part of the City and then against another and being hardly entreated forbore the rest Which he had no sooner done but those Two parts of the City terribly shaken with an Earthquake were thrown to the Ground and Thousands of Men slain Which this good Citizen seeng trembled exceedingly To whom the Old Man in white answered and said by reason of Charity to the Poor his House and Family were preserved And presently these three Men which to question were Angels vanished out of sight This Story Sigisbert in his Chronicle reporteth Anno 583. 21. Hottinger tells a strange Story out of Nauclerus and Evagr. to this purpose it was an ancient custom at Constantinople at Communion to call for the Young Children that went to School and give them the Parcels of Bread and Wine that were left at doing of which the child of a certain Nobleman a Jew was with the Children who took of the Bread and Eat with them his angry Father who was a Glass-Maker put him into an Oven burning hot with Coals his Mother after Three Days finding him alive in the Furnace he told her a Woman in Purple habit came often to him and brought VVater to quench the Coals and Meat to allay his Hunger The Mother and the Child were afterwards Converted and Baptized and the Father Crucified by command of Justinian the Emperor Mr. Beard relates the same out of Nicephorus Lib. 17. Chap. 35. See more in The Chapters of Miraculous Cures of Diseases and Earnests of a Future Retribution and the last Example in the Ch. of Prediction of Prophets c. 22. Oh! said Mrs. Katharine Stubs upon her Death-bed if you saw such glorious Sight as I see you would rejoyce with me for I see a Vision of the Joys of Heaven and of the Glory that I shall go unto and I see infinite Millions of Angels attendant upon me and watching to carry
my Soul into the Kingdom of Heaven See her Life 23. I Remember says Mr. Increase Mather in his Disc of Angels that once in Discourse with the Learned Doctor Spencer in Cambridge concerning his Book of Prodigies he said to me that his Judgment was That the Evil Angels had Prenotions of many Future Things and did accordingly give strange Premonitions of them No doubt it is often so and yet as Lavater Schottus and others have noted there are sometimes Things signified by Angels which it is not easie to determine of what sort those Genii are VVhat shall be thought of the Phantom which appeared to General Vesselini assuring him that he might take the City of Muran by the Assistance of a Widow which Lived in that City which strangely came to pass accordingly in the Year 1644. There comes to my mind a very Unaccountable Thing which happened at London above Thirty Years ago It was this One Mr. Cutty an honest Citizen passing between Milk-street and Wood-street in Cheap-side on March 2d 1664 took up a Letter Sealed The Superscription whereof was these VVords following From Geneva to a Friend VVithin the Letter these VVords were written This is to give both timely and speedy Notice that in the Year 1665 in the latter end of May shall begin a Plague and hold very hot till the latter end of December and then cease but not quite and then go on till the latter end of the Spring the next Year And in 1665 and 66 putting both together shall not only happen a Plague but great Sea Fights such as the like was scarce ever heard of and this shall not be all but in the Year 1666 on the Second of September shall happen a Fire that shall burn down one of the Eminentest Cities in the World Mr. Cutty carried the Letter to the then Lord Mayor A Reverend Divine in London who was of his Acquaintance had a Copy of it before the sad Things here Predicted came to pass and at my last being at London was pleased to favour me with it as 't is here Related This Account being certainly true and very surprizing I thought it not unworthy the Publication 24. There are sometimes very unaccountable Motions and Impressions on the Spirits of good men which are wrought in them by the ministry of Holy Angels whose work it is to prevent and disappoint the Designs of Satan and of his evil Angels I remember one relates a remarkable Passage of a good man that when he was reading in his House he could not rest in his Spirit but he must step out of Doors which he had no sooner done but he saw a Child in a Pond of VVater ready to perish which would have been gone past recovery had not he gone out of his Doors just at that moment This Impression must needs be from a good Angel And an other like Passage is related in the Life of that Holy Man Mr. Dod One Evening though he had other work to attend he could not but he must got to such a Neighbour's House when he came to him he told him he knew not what he was come for but he could not rest in his Spirit until he had visited him The poor man was astonished for he had in the Violence of a Temptation put a Rope into his Pocket with an intent to have destroyed himself had not Mr. Dod's thus coming prevented it Surely an Angel of the Lord was in this Providence Bishop Hall speaks of one whom he knew that having been for Sixteen Years a Cripple had these monitions in his Sleep that he should go and wash in St. Matherns Well in Cornwell which he did and was suddenly recovered This he thinks was from Angelical Suggestion Marcus Aurelius Antoninus did in a Dream receive the Prescript of a Remedy for his Disease which the Physitians could not cure A Physitian of Vratislavium followed the Counsel he had given him in a Dream concerning the cure of a Disease which was to him incurable and he recovered the Patient It added to the wonder that a few Years after he met with that Receipt in a Book then newly Printed Histories report that the like to this happened to Philip and to Galen If Angels may Suggest things beneficial unto the minds of Men who are Strangers to God much more unto them that fear him Thus far Mr. Mather Converse with Angels and Spirits Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubery Esq 25 Dr. Richard Nepier was a Person of great Abstinence Innocence and Piety He spent every Day Two Hours in Family Prayer When a Patient or Querent came to him he presently went to his Closet to Pray and told to admiration the Recovery or Death of the Patient It appears by his Papers that he did converse with the Angel Raphael who gave him the Responses 26. Elias Ashmole Esq had all his Papers where is contained all his Practice for about Fifty Years which he Mr. Ashmole carefully bound up according to the year of our Lord in Volumes in Folio which are now reposited in the Library of the Museum in Oxford Before the Responses stands this Mark viz. R â„ž is which Mr. Ashmole said was Responsum Raphaelis The Angel told him if the Patient were curable or incurable There are also severalâ— other Queries to the Angel as to Religion Transubstantiation c. which I have forgot I remember one is Whether the Good Spirits or the Bad be most in Number R â„ž is The Good It is to be found there that he told John Prideaux D. D. Anno 1621 that Twenty Years hence 1641 he would be a Bishop and he was so sc Bishop of Worcester R â„ž is did resolve him That Mr. Booth of in Cheshire should have a Son that should inherit Three Years hence sc Sir George Booth the first Lord Delamere viz. from 1619. Sir George Booth aforesaid was born Decemb. 18th Anno 1622. This I extracted out of Dr. Nepier's Original Diary then in the possession of Mr. Ashmole It is impossible that the Prediction of Sir George Booth's Birth could be found any other way but by Angelical Revelation This Dr. Richard Nepier was Rector of Lynford in Bucks and did practise Physickâ— but gave most to the Poor that he got by it 'T is certain he foretold his own Death to a Day and Hour he died Praying upon his Knees being of a very great Age 1634. April the First One says why should one think the Intellectual World less Peopled than the Material Pliny in his Natural History tells us that in Africa do sometimes appear Multitudes of Aerial Shapes which suddenly Vanish Mr. Richard Baxter in his certainty of the World of Spirits hath a Discourse of Angels and wonders they are so little taken notice of he hath counted in Newman's Concordance of the Bible the word Angel in above 300 places Thus far Mr. Aubery CHAP. III. Concerning the Appearance of bad Angels or Daemons HEre I have a great Task and
yet a spacious Field to turn me in having to deal with a Tribe of Men that have as much Faith as Goodness and perhaps little more and yet being to handle a Point wherein God himself hath taken care to obviate the Scruples and Infidelity of Ill Men more than in the former case where Self-Interest disposeth them to a Belief The Devil in the Serpent tempting Eve the Evil Angels sent among the Egyptians Psal 78.49 The Devil in the case of Job 's Affliction Job 1.17 19. of our Saviour Mat. 4. of the Demoniacs up and down in the Gospels c. One would think were enough to startle these Infidel Bravadoes into at least a modest fear and humble silence and suspension of Judgment But because they are so obstinate we shall here muster up a Legion of Devils to attack and out-face their Confidence and let them look to it and consider well with themselves in due time how they will be able to stand to the adventure of such a Conflict I shall not stay to tell all the Stories at large that I meet with but give a short Epitome of them enough to satisfie any People of an unbiassed Judgment and clear Intellectuals And if at last they do not surrender up their Faith I shall be ready to say as John 10.20 Themselves have Devils and are mad 1. Among the Antients we have several Stories of such Apparitions and Spectres 1. When Cassius and Brutus were to pass out of Asia into Europe and to transport their Army into the Opposite Continent and horrible Spectacle is said to appear unto Brutus in the dead of the Night the Moon not shining very bright and all the Army being in silence a black Image of a huge and horrid Body standing by him silently is said to offer itself to Brutus his Candle being almost out and he musing in his Tent about the Issue of the War Brutus askt what Man or God he was The Spirit answered O Brutus I am thy Evil Genius and thou shalt see me again at Philippi Brutus replied I will meet thee there then The Spirit disappeared but according to his Promise appeared again in the Fields of Philippi to Brutus the Night before the last Fight Plutarch in Vit. Bruit p. 1000. Camerar Medit. Hist l. 4. c. 2. The same Cassius in the very same Battel in the Field of Philippi is reported by Historians to have seen one in the shape of Julius Caesar of a more than ordinary height coming towards him on Horse-back with an angry Countenance and a forc'd Gallop to strike him which struck such a Fear into him that he turned back upon his Enemies and soon after killed himself Camerar ibid. l. 4. p. 289. 3. The like befel Cassius of Parma a renowned Poet who followed the side of Brutus and Cassius say Acron and Porphyrio being Colonel of a Regiment of Foot His Masters being dead he retired to Athens where Qu. Varus sent for that purpose by Augustus slew him But Valerius Maximus adds That whilst he was at Athens one Night being overwhelm'd with cares he thought that he saw a very great Black Man with long Hair and his Beard uncombed stand before him who being asked what he was answered I am the Evil Spirit Cassius affrighted with that fearful Countenance and so fearful a Name called aloud for his Servants ask'd if they saw such a Person come into his Chamber or go out they all swore they saw none VVhereupon he laid him down and began to take some rest but the same Phantome appeared again and so awaken'd him that he called for a Light and charged his Servants not to leave him Between this Night and his Death there passed not many Days Idem lib. 4. ex val Max. 4. Dio of Syracuse before he was killed by those that conspired against him sitting one evening very Pensive and Solitary in his Gallery a sudden Noise made him lift up his Head and looking towards the other side of the Gallery he espied a great Woman of such a Face and Dressing as one of the Furies is represented with sweeping the place upon which in great Amazement he called his Friends and wish'd them to stay with him all Night fearing the return of the Spectre A while after a young Son of his in a Transport of Passion threw himself headlong from the Top of the House and was killed Plutarch in vit Dion et ex eo Camerar medit Hist. l. 4. 5. Cornelius Sylla being in the Countrey saw an ill Spirit that called him which in the Morning he told his Friends made his Will Seal'd it in the Evening and the Night following died of a Feaver Aged Sixty Years Camerar Ibid. l. 4. Wanley's wonders c. Book 6. 6. Xerxes had a Spectre appeared twice to him in his Sleep stirring him up to make War upon the Grecians and the last time with a pair of burning Tongues in his Hands as if he would have put out his Eyes because he opposed the Counsels of War Ibid. 7. Julian the Apostate the Night before he was declared Emperour told his Friends that as he reposed himself there stood before him as it were a Genius or Familiar Spirit saying to him in pretty rough Terms Julian I have a long time without making any ado waited at thy Lodging-door desiring to make thee Great sometimes I have gone away as if no reckoning had been made of me if now thou reject me tho many are of the same mind to advance thee I will take my leave and go away very sorrowful For the rest mark this well that I will not tarry much longer with thee And a little before he was kill'd in the War against the Persians the same Genius or Demon appeared to him again all ragged and filthy to look upon with a horn of plenty in his hand covered with a Linnen Cloath walking very sadly a-long by the Hangings of his Tent. Amm. Marcell l. 20. Camerar medit Hist l. 4. Lavater de Spectr c. 12. Wanley's Wonders of the little World Book 6. p. 612. 8. Curtius Rufus being come into Africa with the Governour being yet of little Credit or Reputation walking one day at Noon in the Portico or Gallery before his House a Woman greater and fairer then ordinary appeared to him whereat he was abash'd but she said to him I will foretell thee thy Fortunes thou shalt return to Rome shalt be advanced to great Office shalt be chosen Proconsal and Governour of Africa and shalt die in that Dignity Plin. Secundus lib. 3. Epist. Camerar Ibid. Wanley c. Ibid. 9. A Woman pretending to have the Holy Ghost proved a Witch and did many VVonders She had a gift of Prayer and did Baptize and Administer the Lords Supper in the ordinary way c. Epist Firmil ad Cypr. 75. p. 238. This is much like the story of Magdalena Cracia c. 10. To come nearer to our own times as Luther was once walking in his
words she used and so calling Belzebub Tormentor Satan and Lucifer appear there suddenly Arose a very high VVind which made the House shake and presently the Back door of the House flying open there came five Spirits as the Maid supposed in the likeness of ragged Boys some bigger then others and ran about the House where she had drawn the Staff and the VVitch threw down upon the ground Crumbs of Bread which the Spirits picked up and leapt over the Pan of Coals oftentimes which she set in the midst of the Circle and a Dog and a Cat of the VVitches Danced with them and after sometime the VVitch looked again in her Book and threw some great white Seeds upon the ground which the said Spirits picked up and so in a short time the VVind was laid and the VVitch going forth at her back Door the Spirits Vanished After which they VVitch told the Maid that Mr. Mason should demand Fifteen Hundred Pound and one Hundred and Fifty Pound per Annum of Mr. Goddard and if he denied it he should Prosecute the Law against him and be gone from his Father and then he should gain it VVith which message the Maid returned and acquainted Mr. Mason The same Maid being sent again to her from the same Party to enquire in what part of the House the Poyson was that should be given her Mistress Hereupon she took her Stuff as before and making therewith a Circle the VVind rose forthwith then taking a Beesome she swept over the Circle and made another and looking in her Book and Glass as formerly and using some words softly to her self she stood in the Circle and said Belzebub Tormentor Lucifer and Satan appear There appeared first a Spirit in the shape of a little Boy as she conceived which then turned into another shape something like a Snake and then into the shape of a shagged Dog with great Eyes which went about in the Circle and in the Circle she set an earthen Pan of Coals wherein she threw something which burned and stank and then the Spirit Vanished After which the Witch took her Book and Glass again and shewed the Maid in the Glass Mrs. Sarah Goddard's Chamber the colour of the Curtains and the Bed turned up the wrong way and under that part of the Bed where the Bolster lay she shewed the Poyson in a white Paper The Maid afterwards returned home and acquainted Mistress Rosewel with what the Witch had shewed her in a Glass that the Poyson lay under Mistress Sarahs Bed and also spoke to her that they might go together and take it away When the Maid was another time sent to procure some exemplary Punishment upon Mr. Goddard's two Daughters who yet were unjustly as it seems aspersed with the suspicion of endeavouring to Poyson their Mother in Law The Witch receiving the VVenches errand made a Circle as formerly and set her Pan of Coals therein and burnt somewhat that stunk extreamly and took her Book and Glass as before is related and said Belzebub Tormentor Lucifer and Satan appear and then appeared five Spirits as she conceived in the shape of little Ragged Boys which the VVitch commanded to appear and go along with the Maid to a Meadow at Wilton which the VVitch shewed in a Glass and there to gather Vermin and Dill and forthwith the Ragged Boys ran away before the Maid and she followed them to the said Meadow and when they came thither the Ragged Boys looked about for the Herbs and removed the Snow in two or three places before they could find any and at last they found some and brought it away with them and then the Maid and the Boys returned again to the VVitch and found her in the Circle pairing her Nails and then she took the said Herbs and dried the same and made Powder of some and dried the Leaves of other and threw Bread to the Boys and they Eat and Danced as formerly and then the VVitch reading in a Book they Vanished away And the VVitch gave the Maid in one Paper the Powder in another the Leaves and in the Third the paring of the Nails and which the Maid was to give her Mistress The Powder was to put in the young Gentlewomens Mrs. Sarah and Mrs. Ann Goddard's Drink or Broth to rot their Guts in their Bellies the Leaves to rub about the Brimbs of the Pot to make their Teeth fall out of their Heads and the paring of the Nails to make them drunk and mad And when the Maid came Home and delivered it to her Mistress and told her the Effects of the Powder and the other things her Mistress laughed and said that it is a very brave thing indeed But yet she had the discretion not to make use of it This Powder was shewn at the Assizes so that is could be no Fancy or Dream together with a piece of Money that she received of the Spirits which one of them first bit and gave it to the VVitch and then the VVitch gave it to the Maid The Hole also in her Finger was then shown out of which Blood was squeezed to subscribe a Covenant with the Devil as you may see in the Fourth and Last bout of Conjuring the VVitch performed in the Maids presence For she being advised by Mr. Goddard's Houshold to go to London she went to the VVitches first before she quitted the Countrey who being made acquainted with her Journey asked her whether she would go to London High or Low To which she replied what do you mean by that She answered if you will go on High you shall be carried to London in the Air and be there in Two Hours but if you go a low you shall be taken at Sutton Town 's End and before unless you have help But before the Maid departed the VVitch earnestly desired the Maid to live with her and told her if she would do so she would teach her to do as she did and that she should never be taken Then the Maid asked her what she should do She answered you shall know presently and forthwith she appeared in the shape of a great black Cat and lay along by the Chimney at which the Maid being much affrighted she came into her own Shape again and told her I see you are afraid and I see you are willing to be gone and told her if she was she should say so and not speak against her Conscience and the Maid replied she was willing to go and not dwell with the VVitch Then the VVitch said she must seal unto her Body and Blood not to discover her which she promising to do she forthwith made a Circle as formerly she had done and looking in her Book called Belzebub Tormentor Lucifer and Satan appear Then appeared Two Spirits in the likeness of great Boys with long shagged Hair and stood by her looking over her Shoulder and the VVitch took the Maio's Fore-finger of her Right Hand in her Hand and pricked it with
a Pin and squeez'd out the Blood and put it into a Pen and put the Pen in the Maids Hand to write in a great Book and one of the Spirits laid his Hand or Claw upon the Witch whilst the Maid wrote and when she had done writing whilst their Hands were together the Witch said Amen and made the Maid say Amen and the Spirits said Amen Amen And the Spirits Hand did feel could to the Maid as it touched her Hand when the Witches Hand and hers were together writing And then the Spirit gave a piece of Silver which he first bit to the Witch who gave it to the Maid and also stuck Two Pins in the Maids Head-cloaths and bid her keep them and bid her be gone and said also I will vex the Gentlewoman well enough as I did the Man in Clarington Park which I made walk about with a Bundle of Pales on his Back all Night in a Pond of Water and could not lay them down till the next Morning All these things the Maid deposed upon Oath and I think it now beyond all Controversy evident that unless she did knowingly forswear her self that they are certainly true For they cannot be imputed to any dreaming Fancy nor melancholly Now that the Maid did not forswear herself nor invent these Narrations she swore to many Arguments offer themselves for Eviction As first that it is altogether unlikely that a sorry Wench that could neither write nor read should be able to excogitate such Magical Forms and Ceremonies with all the Circumstances of the effects of them and declare them so punctually had she not indeed seen them done before her Eyes Secondly if she had been so cunning at inventing Lies she could not but have had so much wit as to frame them better for her own Advantage and for theirs by whom she was imployed or told so much only of the truth as would have been no Prejudice to her self nor any else to have it revealed For in brief the case stood thus her Mistriss either had or feigned her self to have a Suspicion that her Two Daughters in Law Mrs. Sarah and Mrs. Ann Goddard complotted to poison her Hereupon this Maid Anne Styles was sent to the Witch upon pretence to know when this Poysoning would be and how to prevent it and at the Second time she consulted her the VVitch sent her to the Apothecaries to buy her some white Arsenick and bring it her which she taking told her she would burn it and so prevent the poysoning of her Mistress The buying of this Arsenick was the great occasion of the Maids flying for it coming to the knowledge of the Two Sisters how they were suspected to endeavour the poysoning of their Mother and that they had bought an Ounce and half of Arsenick lately at the Apothecaries they to clear themselves from this Suspicion made diligent Enquiry at all the Apothecaries Shops throughout Sarum and at last found where the Poison was bought Hereupon the Maid was desired by her Mistriss to go away and shift for her self to avoid that trouble and disgrace that might come upon them if she should stay and be examined before some Justice VVhile she was upon her Journey Mr. Chandler Son in Law to Mr. Goddard hearing how his Mother in Law was in danger of being poysoned and that a Servant of hers that had bought the Poison was fled he forthwith with another Man made after her overtook her near Sutton had her there into an Inn where she confessed what has been above related VVhich Confession I say cannot be any feignment or forged Tale but certain Truth it making nothing for the Parties Advantage or their that imployed her but rather against them and mainly against her self when as if she had confessed the buying of the Arsenick with the purpose of preventing her Mistress being poysoned by the help and skill of the VVitch or VVise-VVoman it might have gone for a tolerable piece of Folly and could not seem so criminal and execrable as these other Acts do Nothing therefore but a guilty Conscience and the power of truth did extort from her this impartial Confession which thus every way touches her Friends her Self and the VVitch Thirdly that her Compact with the Devil was no Fable but a sure Truth and if that be true there is no reason to doubt of the rest was abundantly evinced by the real effects of it For after she had delivered the Piece of mony above-mentioned and the Two Pins to Mr Chandler she said she should be troubled for not keeping these things secret For the Devil told her so long as she kept them secret she should never be troubled but now she said having revealed them she feared she should be troubled At her Recovery of the first Fit she fell into both Mr. Chandler and William Atwood the man that went with him saw a black Shade come from her whereupon presently she came to herself Again she was so strong in her Fits that Six Men or more could not hold her and once as they were holding her she was caught up from them so high that her Feet touched their Breasts As also at another time about midnight she being miserably tormented and crying out the Devil will carry me away she was pulled from them that held her and cast from the low Bed where she lay to the top of an high Bed with her Cloaths torn off her Back and a piece of her Skin torn away The Candle in the Room standing on the Table was thrown down and put out at which time there being a little Boy that was almost asleep but with this noise being affrighted had no power with the rest to go out of the Room stayed there and saw a Spirit in the likeness of a great black man with no Head in the Room scuffing with the maid who took her and set her into a Chair and told her that she must go with him he was come for her Soul she had given it to him But the maid answered that her Soul was none of her own to give and he had already got her Blood but as for her Soul he should never have it and after a while tumbling and throwing about of the maid he vanished away And that which the Boy heard and saw was no Fancy of his own but a real object of his Senses the Witches condition in another Chamber at the same time does not obscurely argue for she was then seen with her Clothes off in her Fetters running about like mad and being asked why she ran about the Room she replied she could not keep her Bed but was pulled out by violence and being asked the Reason why she replied pray you what is the matter in your Chamber Nothing said they but a Child is not well To which she answered Do not you lie to me for I know what is the matter as well as your selves But to return to the maid from whom we may draw further
Toaklys Son Languished and Died calling and crying out upon her that she was the cause of his Death She also declared that about eight days before Susan Cock Margaret Landish and Joyce Boanes brought to her House three Imps which Joyce taking her Imp too carried them all four to Robert Turners to Torment his Servant because her refused to give them some Chips his Master being a Carpenter and that he forthwith fell Sick and oft barkt like a Dog and she believed those four Imps were the cause of his Death Rose Hallybread was for this Wickedness Condemned to be Hanged but Died in Chelmsford Goal May 9. 1645. Ibid. p. 16. Susan Lock was another of the Society concerning whom see more in the Chap. of Satans Permission to hurt the Innocent in their Estates 6. Much about the same time in Huntingtonshire Elizabeth Weed of great Catworth being Examined before Robert Bernard and Nicholas Pedley Esq Justices of the Peace March 31. 1646. Said that about Twenty one years before as she was one Night going to Bed there appeared to her three Spirits one like a young Man and the other two in the shape of Puppies one white and the other black He that was in the form of a youth spoke to her and Demanded Whether she would deny God and Christ which she agreed to The Devil then offered her to do what mischief she would require of him provided she would Covenant he should have her Soul after Twenty one years which she granted She confest further that about a week after at Ten a Clock at Night he came to her with a Paper asking whether she were willing to Seal the Covenant she said she was then he told her it must be done with her Blood and so prickt her under the left Arm till it bled with which she scribled and immediately a great lump of Flesh rise on her Arm in the same place which increased ever since After which he came to Bed and had Carnal Knowledge of her then and many times afterwards The other two Spirits came into the Bed likewise and suckt upon other parts of her Body where she had Teats and that the Name of one was Lilly and the other Priscil One of which was to hurt Man Woman or Child and the other to destroy what Cattel she desired and the young Man was to lye with her as he did often And saith that Lilly according to the Covenant did kill the Child of Mr. Henry Bedel of Catworth as she required him to do when she was angry tho she does not now remember for what and that about two or three days before she sent him to kill Mr. Bedel himself who returned and said he had no Power and that another time she sent the same Spirit to hurt Edward Musgrove of Catworth who likewise returned saying He was not able And that she sent her Spirit Priscill to kill two Horses and two Cows of Mr. Musgroves and Thomas Thorps in that Town which was done accordingly And being askt when the one and twenty years would be out she said To the best of my Remembrance about low Sunday next Being further demanded why she did so constantly resort to Church and to hear the Sermons of Mr. Pool the Minister she said She was well pleased with his Preaching and had a desire to be rid of that unhappy Burthen which was upon her VVitches of Huntington p. 2. 7. About the year of our Lord 1632. As near as I can Remember having lost my Notes and the Copy of the Letter to Serjeant Hutton but I am sure that I do most perfectly remember the substance of the Story near unto Chester in the street there lived one VValker a young Man of Good Estate and a Widower who had a young Woman to his Kinswoman that kept his House who was by the Neighbours suspected to be with Child and was towards the Dark of the Evening one Night sent away with one Mark Sharp who was a Collier or one that digged Coals under Ground and one that had been born in Blakeburn-Hundred in Lancashire And so she was not heard of for a long time and no Noise or little was made about it In the Winter time after one James Graham or Grime for so in that Countrey they call them being a Miller and living about two Miles from the place where Walker lived was one Night alone very late in the Mill grinding Corn and as about twelve or one a Clock at Night he came down the Stairs from having been putting Corn in the Hopper the Mill doors being shut there stood a Woman upon the midst of the Floor with her hair about her head hanging down and all Bloody with five large Wounds on her head He being much affrighted and amazed began to Bless him and at last asked her who she was and what she wanted To which she said I am the Spirit of such a Woman who lived with Walker and being got with Child by him he promised to send me to a private place where I should be well lookt to until I was brought to Bed and well again and then I should come again and keep his House And accordingly said the Apparition I was one Night late sent away with one Mark Sharp who upon a Moor Naming a place that the Miller knâ—w slew me with a Pike such as Men dig Coals withal and gave me these five Wounds and after threw my Body into a Coal-Pit hard by and hid the Pike under a Bank And his Shoes and Stockings being Bloody he endeavoured to wash but seeing the Blood would not wash forth he hid them there And the Apparition further told the Miller that he must be the Man to reveal it or else that she must still appear and haunt him The Miller returned home very sad and heavy but spoke not one word of what he had seen but eschewed as much as he could to stay in the Mill within Night without Company thinking thereby to escape the seeing again of that frightful Apparition But notwithstanding one Night when it began to be dark the Apparition met him again and seemed very fierce and cruel and threatned him that if he did not reveal the Murder she would continually pursue and haunt him Yet for all this he still concealed it until St. Thomas's Eve before Christmas when being soon after Sun-set walking in his Garden she appeared again and then so threatned him and affrighted him that he faithfully promised to reveal it the next Morning In the Morning he went to a Magistrate and made the whole matter known with all Circumstances and diligent search being made the Body was found in a Coal-Pit with five Wounds in the Head and the Pike and Shoes and Stockings yet Bloody in every Circumstance as the Apparition had related unto the Miller Whereupon Walker and Mark Sharp were both apprehended but would confess nothing At the Assizes following I think it was at Durham they were Arraigned and found guilty
was safely carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom so that 't is plain that the Angels are employed to convey the Souls of true Believers into a fixed State of blessedness But because Men are very apt to be incredulous in these Cases my Design is to enquire in their Chapter what knowledge we can pick up concerning the Existence of particular Souls after their Separation out of Antient and Modern Histories and I believe it will appear by what follows that the Soul is really alive and active and concerned after Death I Insist not on the Parable to the Rich Man and Lazarus mention'd by our Saviour nor any particular Instances out of Sacred Writ Read the following Stories and if all of them are not credibly and rightly interpreted and applied if Satan may in some be concerned on purpose to put Tricks upon poor Incredulous shall I say or Credulous Souls yet 't is strange if they are all untrue 1. A Narrative of an Apparition which a Gentleman in Boston had of his Brother just then Murthered in London It was on the Second of May in the Year 1687 that a most ingenious accomplished and well-disposed Gentleman Mr. Joseph Beacon by Name about Five a Clock in the Morning as he lay whether Sleeping or Waking he could not say but judged the latter of them had a View of his Brother then at London altho he was now himself at our Boston distanced from him a Thousand Leagues This his Brother appeared to him in the Morning about five a Clock at Boston having on him a Bengal Gown which he usually wore with a Napkin tied about his Head his Countenance was very Pale Gastly Deadly and he had a Bloody Wound on one side of his Forehead Brother says the affrighted Joseph Brother answered the Apparition Said Joseph What 's the matter Brother How came you here The Apparition replied Brother I have been most barbarously and injuriously Butcher'd by a Debauch'd drunken Fellow to whom I never did any wrong in my Life Whereupon he gave a particular Description of the Murderer adding Brother This Fellow changing his Name is attempting to go over unto New England in Foy or Wild I would pray you on the first Arrival of either of these to get an Order from the Governour to Seize the Person whom I have now described and then do you Indict him for the Murder of me your Brother I 'll stand by you and prove the Indictment And so he vanished Mr. Beacon was extreamly astonished at what he had seen and heard and the People of the Family not only observed an extraordinary Alteration upon him for the Week following but have also given me under their Hands a full Testimony that he then gave them an Account of this Apparition All this while Mr. Beacon had no Advice of any thing amiss attending his Brother then in England but about the latter end of June following he understood by the common ways of Communication that the April before his Brother going in haste by Night to call a Coach for a Lady met a Fellow then in Drink with his Doxy in his Hand Some way or other the Fellow thought himself affronted with the hasty passage of this Beacon and immediately ran into the Fire-side of a Neighbouring Tavern from whence he fetch'd out a Fire-fork wherewith he grievously wounded Beacon in the Skull even in that very part where the Apparition show'd his Wound Of this Wound he Languished until he Died on the Second of May about Five of the Clock in the Morning at London The Murderer it seems was endeavouring to Escape as the Apparition affirmed but the Friends of the Deceased Beacon seized him and prosecuting him at Law he found the help of such Friends as brought him off without the loss of his Life since which there has no more been heard of the Business This History I received of Mr. Joseph Beacon himself who a little before his own pious and hopeful Death which follow'd not long after gave me the Story written and signed with his own Hand and attested with the Circumstances I have already mentioned See Mr. Cotton Mather's Wonders of the Invisible World 2. In the City of Athens there was a goodly Lodging which yet was out of Request as a Place very dangerous for in the Night there was a Spirit that walked in it drawing a Chain and making a Noise and seemed as if he came afar off and then would suddenly be hard by After that there would appear a great Old Man his Flesh all worn away having a Long Beard his Hair standing an end and all tangled Fetters on his Feet a Chain at his Hands which he would always be shaking They that dwelt in the house could never rest in the Night but would grow heavy and pensive and so fall sick and dye For in the very day time though they saw not the Spirit yet they would think he always was in their sight and that the ringing of his Chain did always beat in their Ears Upon this the Lodging stood empty though it was by Bills exposed to sale After some time Athenodorus the Philosopher came to Athens lacked a House and purchasing this at a small Rate the first Night put his Servants into the back-part of it to lodge chose for himself the forepart where he had a Bed placed his VVriting-Tables brought and a Lamp well lighted Here he betook to Read VVrite and Study very earnestly And late in the Night the Spirit came with his old Noise Chain and Fetters the Philosopher continuing still earnest at his Business 'Till at last the Spirit shaking his Chain over his Head made a Sign to him as if he desired the Philosopher to follow him Upon which he obeyed taking a Light in his Hand and following till such time as the Ghost vanished away in the Street Athenodours marked the Place with some Grass and Leaves which he laid upon it and the next Day went to the Council of the City desired the Place might be searched which being done they found a Dead body all rothen nothing left but Bones and Chains which they took up and buried elsewhere After which the House was no more Haunted Camerar Hist Med. l. 4. ex Plen. 2d Epist l. 3. 3. The Elder Countess of Donagal a Lady Pious Discreet and Credible told me That one of her Husband's Tennants near Belfast or Carickfergus where he was Lord agreed with him for to put his Son's Life with his own Life in a renew'd Lease of a Farm and he paid part of the Money and dy'd before the Lease was made and seal'd His Wife marry'd another Man and paid the rest of the Money out of her second Husband's Purse and therefore put in his Son's Life instead of her Son by the former Husband into the Lease The Earl of Donagal going into England and being then in the West a Servant of his in Ireland his Porter a stout lusty Man was haunted with the
speedy approaching of his final Destruction Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 32. 8. John Knox to the Earl of Morton who came to visit him in his Sickness said my Lord GOD hath given you many Blessings Wisdom Honour Nobility Riches many good and great Friends and he is now about to prefer you to the Government of the Realm the Earl of Marr the late Regent being newly dead in His Name I charge you use these Blessings better than formerly you have done seeking first the Glory of God the Furtherance of his Gospel the Maintenance of his Church and Ministry and then be careful of the King to procure his Good and the Welfare of the Realm if you do thus God will be with you and honour you if otherwise he will deprive you of all these Benefits and your end shall be Shame and Ignominy These Speeches the Earl call'd to mind about nine Years after at the time of his Execution saying That he had found John Knox to be a Prophet Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 322. 9. The same Knox a day or two before his Death calling Mr. Lindsey and Mr. Lawson to him the two Preachers of the Church said There is one thing that grieveth me exceedingly you have some time seen the Courage and Constancy of the Laird of Graing in the cause of God and now that unhapyy Man is casting himself away I pray you go to him from me and tell him that unless he forsake that wicked Course that he is in the Rock wherein he confides shall not defend him nor the Carnal Wisdom of the Man which he counts half a God which was young Leskington shall yeild him Help but he shall be shamefully pull'd out of that Nest and his Carcass hung before the Sun meaning the Castle which he kept against the King's Authority for his Soul is dear to me and if it were possible I would fain have him saved Accordingly they went to him conferr'd with him but could by no means divert him from his course But as Knox had foretold so the Year after his Castle was taken and his Body was there publickly hang'd before the Sun yet he did at his Death express a serious Repentance Ibid. p. 323. 10. How Mr. Dod by a secret Impulse of Spirit went at an unseasonable time to visit a Neighbour whom he found with a Halter in his Pocket going to hang himself and by such a seasonable Visit prevented his Death See elsewhere in this Book 11. Dr. Bernard in the Life of Arch-bishop Vsher tells us That the Bishop himself had confessed in his Hearing that oftentimes in his Sermons he found such warm Motions and Impulses upon his Mind to utter some things which he had not before intended to deliver or not to deliver with so much Briskness and Peremptoriness that he could not easily put them by without present Expression and Delivery I remember not the Doctor 's words but of this nature were those remarkable Predictions of his concerning the Massacre in Ireland and his own Poverty c. which because I have not Bishop Vsher's Life by me written by Dr. Bernard take out of Mr. Clark Upon the Suspension of the Statute in Ireland against the Toleration of Papists Preaching before the State at Dublin making Application of that Text Ezek. c. 4. v. 6. where the Prophet by lying on his Side was to bear the Iniquity of Judah for 40 days I have appointed thee saith the Lord each day for a year This saith he by the Consent of Interpreters signifies the time of 40 Years to the Destruction of Jerusalem and of that Nation for their Idolatry and so said he will I teckon from this Year the Sin of Ireland and at the end of the time those whom you now embace shall be your Ruin and you shall bear this Iniquity wherein he prov'd a Prophet For this was delivered by him A. C. 1601. and A. C. 1641. was the Irish Massacre and Rebellion and what a continued Expectation he had of a grat Judgment upon his Native Country I saith Dr. Bernard can witness from the year 1624. Clark in his Life Dr. Bernard I remember makes this Remark upon that Sermon that it was the last the Bishop wrote at length and it was dated with a particular Notion of the Day and Year He foretold likewise his own future Poverty when he was in his greatest Prosperity and spoke before many Witnesses 1624. repeated it often afterwards that he was perswaded that the greatest Shake to the Reformed Churches was yet to come In short as I said before he often acknowledged that sometimes in his Sermons he was resolved to forbear speaking of some things but it proved like Jeremiah's Fire shut up in his Bones that when he came to it he could not forbear unless he would have stood mute and proceeded no further Ibid. 12. Mr. Hugh Broughton in one of his Sermons 1588. when the Spanish Navy was upon the Sea and Men's Hearts were full of Fears of the Event Now saith he the Papists Knees knock one against another as the Knees of King Belshazzar did and News will come that the Lord hath scatter'd that Invincible Navy Fear ye not nor be dismay'd at these smoaking Firebrands In his Life p. 2. 13. Bishop Jewel crossing the Thames when on a sudden at the rising of a Tempest all were astonished looking for nothing but to be drowned assured Bishop Ridley that the Boat carry'd a Bishop that must be burnt and not drowned In Bishop Jewel's Life 14. Mrs. Katherine Stubs after she had Conceived with Child of a Daughter three or four Years after Marriage said many times to her Husband and others That that Child would be her Death She was delivered safely within a Fortnight and was able to go abroad but presently after fell sick of a Burning Quotidian Ague of which she died See her Life 15. Impulses Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey Esq Oliver Cromwell had certainly this Afflatus One that I knew that was at the Battle of Dunbar told me that Oliver was carried on with a Divine Impulse he did Laugh so excessively as if he had been drunk his Eyes sparkled with Spirits He obtain'd a great Victory but the Action was said to be contrary to Humane Prudence The same fit of Laughter seiz'd Oliver Cromwell just before the Battle of Naseby as a Kinsman of mine and a great Favourite of his Collonel J. P. then present testified 16. King Charles the I. after he was Condemn'd did tell Collonel Thomlinson that he believed That the English Monarchy was at an end About half an Hour after he told the Collonel That now he had an Assurance by a strong Impulse on his Spirit that his Son should Reign after him This Information I had from Fabian Philips Esq of the Inner-Temple who had good Authority for the Truth of it I have forgot who it was 17. The Lord Roscomon being a Boy of Ten Years of Age at Caen in Normandy one day was
Tower this Son being at Sea and engaged in the Fight between a Squadron of the Parliament and the Dutch in the Leghorn-Road the Ship wherein he was which I think was the Providence was blown up and it was supposed all the Men lost about a Month or two afterwards the Doctor being at Sir John Robinson's House his Son to the great admiration of his Father and Master came at that instant to them told them that sitting on a Pole upon the Poop by the Flag-staff he was blown up into the Sea and there continued on the Pole till next day when the Dutch found him pitied him and took him aboard with them and so saved him This was related to me by the Worshipful William Garraway of Ford in Sussex Esq 7. The following Relations are to be found in Mr. Mather's Book of Providence Remarkable was that which happened to Jabez MMusgrove of Newbery who being shot by an Indian the Bullet entred in at his Ear and went out at his Eye on the other side of his Head yet the Man was preserved from Death yea and is still in the Land of the Living 8. Remarkable was that Deliverance mentioned by Mr. Janeway wherein that gallant Commander Major Edward Gibbons of Boston in New-England and others were concerned The substance of the Story is this A New-England Vessel going from Boston to some other parts of America was through the Continuance of contrary Winds kept long at Sea so that they were in very great straits for want of Provision and seeing they could not hope for any Relief from Earth or Sea they apply themselves to Heaven in humble and hearty Prayers but no Calm ensuing one of them made this sorrowful motion that they should cast Lots which of them should die first to satisfie the ravenous Hunger of the rest After many a sad Debate they come to a result the Lot is cast and one of the Company is taken but where is the Executioner to be found to act this Office upon a poor Innocent It is Death now to think who shall act this bloody part in the Tragedy But before they fall upon this in-voluntary Execution they once more went unto their Prayers and while they were calling upon God he answer'd them for there leapt a mighty Fish into the Boat which was a double Joy to them not only in relieving their miserable Hunger which no doubt made them quick Cooks but because they looked upon it to be sent from God and to be a token of their Deliverance But alas their Fish is soon eaten and their former Exigencies come upon them which sink their Spirits into Despair for they know not of another Morsel To Lot they go again the second time which falletn upon another Person but still none can be found to sacrifice him they again send their Prayers to Heaven with all manner of fervency when behold a second Answer from above a great Bird lights and fixes it self upon the Mast which one of the Company espies and he goes and there she stands till he took her with his Hand by the Wing This was Life from the Dead the second time and they feasted themselves herewith as hoping that second Providence was a fore-runner of their compleat Deliverance But they have still the same Disappointments they can see no Land they know not where they are Hunger increaseth again upon them and they have no hopes to be sav'd but by a third Miracle They are reduced to the former course or casting Lots when they were going to the heart-breaking work to put him to death whom the Lot fell upun they go to God their former Friend in Adversity by humble and hearty Prayers and now they look and look again but there is nothing Their Prayers are concluded and nothing appears yet still they hoped and stayed till at last one of them espies a Ship which put new Life into all their Spirits Their bear up with their Vessel they Man their Boar and desire and beg like perishing humble Supplicants to Board them which they are admitted The Vessel proves a French Vessel yea a French Pyrate Major Gibbons petitions them for a little Bread and offers Ship and Cargo for it But the Commander knows the Major from whom he had received some signal Kindnesses formerly at Boston and replied readily and chearfully Major Gibbons not a hair of you or your Company shall perish if it lie in my power to preserve you And accordingly he relieveth them and sets them safe on Shoar 9. Mr. James Janeway hath published several other Remarkable Sea-Deliverances of which some belonging to New-England were the Subjects He relates and I am inform'd that it was really so that a small Vessel the Master's Name Philip Hungare coming upon the Coast of New-England suddenly sprang a Leak and so Foundered In the Vessel there were eighteen Souls twelve of which got into the Long-Boat They threw into the Boat some small matters of Provision but were wholly without Fire These twelve Men sailed five hundred Leagues in this small Boat being by almost miraculons Providences preserved therein for five Weeks together God sent Relief to them by causing some flying Fish to fall into the Boat which they eat raw and well pleased therewith They also caught a Shark and opening his Belly sucked his Blood for Drink At the last the Divine Providence brought them to the West-Indies Some of them were so weak as that they soon died but most of them lived to declare the Works of the Lord. 10. Remarkable is the Preservation of which some belonging to Dublin in Ireland had Experience whom a New-England Vessel providentially met in an open Boat in the wide Sea and saved them from perishing Concerning which memorable Providence I have received the following Narrative A Ship of Dublin burdened about seventy Tuns Andrew Bennet Master being bound from Dublin to Virginia this Vessel having been some Weeks at Sea onward of their Voyage and being in the Latitude of 39. about 150 Leagues distant from Cape-Cod in New-England on April 18. 1681. A day of very stormy Weather and a great Sea suddenly there sprang a Plank in the fore part of the Ship about six a Clock in the Morning whereupon the Water increased so fast in the Ship that all their Endeavouts could not keep her from sinking above half an Hour so when the Ship was just sinking some of the Company resolved to lanch out the Boat which was a small one They did accordingly and the Master the Mate the Boatswain the Cook two Fore-mast-men and a Boy kept such hold of it when a Cast of the Sea suddenly helped them off with it that they got into it The heaving of the Sea now suddenly thrust them from the Ship in which there were left nineteen Souls viz. sixteen Men and three Women who all perished in the mighty Waters while they were trying to make Rafters by cutting down the Masts for the preservation of their Lives as
Life he recover'd his former Health and Beauty See Mr. Clark 's Lives of the Fathers p. 160. 9. Philip Melancthon was very sparing in his Diet In his Apparel he had Respect only to his Health and was well content with a small Stipend On a time Prince Maurice Elector of Saxony asked him if he wanted any thing for the Supply of his Necessities He said No. The Elector bad him ask what he would he answer'd That he had his Stipend with which he was well content The Elector wonder'd that he was so well pleased with so small Means Ibid. p. 571. 10. Dr. William Whitaker was always very Temperate in his Diet from his Childhood and afterwards he drank very little Wine and in the Summer time he mixed it with water He never overloaded his Stomach with Meat no not in the greatest Feasts but always used a sparing and moderate Diet. Ibid. p. 815. 11. Dr. Harris was exactly Temperate confining himself to hours for Diet Sleep c. He would often say That he would rather pour Liquor into his Boots than into his Mouth between Meals He was a strict observer of those Laws of Sobriety which St. Paul had Pressed upon Ministers and which himself in his Drunkards Cup had taught to others He used to Eat seasonably and sparingly which without question was one great means of preserving such vigourous Spirits to so great an Age. See his Life in Mr. Clark's 3 vol. of Lives 12. Bishop Joseph Hall saith thus of himself If I see a Dish to tempt my Palat I fear a Serpent in that Apple and would please my self in a wilful denial 13. Dr. Hopkins late Bishop of London-Derry in his Discourse of the Vanity of the World tells us That Epicurus himself the great Master and Servant of Pleasure who made it the highest Good and chiefest Happiness of Man set himself certain Days of Abstinence in course wherein he would but niggardly satisfie his Stomach well knowing that the pleasure of Gluttony could never be so much enhanc'd as an Interval of Hunger for that continues the same Author is a furnisht Table to him whose constant Meals overtake one another but only the heaping of Food upon Crudities and Indigestion What the Titles of Honour to a Person Born Noble They signifie no more to him than it doth to another Man when he hears himself called by his ordinary Name What is Respect and Honour to a Man long accustomed to it It brings him no great content when he hath it but torments him when he fails of it give these things to those that are unacquainted with them If you would have them valued Bring a poor Man to a Table of Delicates Invest an Ignoble Person with Honours and Dignities give Respect to a dispised Person and for the present you bless him but Time and Custom will wear of this Content and Tediousness even of such a Life as this will make them willing at least for their Divertisment and Recreation to retire to their homely Cells and Station For as it is with those that are accustomed to strong Perfumes they themselves cannot scent those Odours which to others that use them not are most Sweet and Fragrant So it fares with us in the long continuance of Worldy Engagements our Senses are so stuft and even Soffocated with them that we cannot perceive them and unless we purchase Pleasure by Alternate Sorrow they are but lost upon us Now how vain must the World needs be whose Comforts are not valuable while we have them but while we have them not And how vain are those Joyes for which we must pay down as much Grief as the Joyes themselves are worth So that upon Ballancing the Accompt there remains nothing to us And it had been altogether as good to have enjoyed nothing Thus far Bishop Hopkins 14. 'T is said of Martin Luther though he was big of Body and in very good Health that he would usually continue four Days together without Eating or Drinking any thing at all and that for many Days together he would content himself with a little Bread and one single Herring Melanchton in Vita Lutheri CHAP. XXXIII Remarkable Temperance in Drinks DRunkenness is a Vice not fit to be Named much less Practised among Christians nay we are forbid so much as to look upon the Wine when it is Red when it sparkles in the Cup or to rise early in the Morning to follow the Strong Drink and as to the Quantity these Sinners are marked with a Note of Infamy that drink Wine in Bowles When at the same time they are Incurious as commonly such Persons are about the Poverty and Afflictions of their Brethren And we have frequently in Sacred Scriptures the ill Effects of Intemperate Drinking intimated to us for which reason we find all along that the best Christians are generally the Soberest Persons 1. Pontanns writes that in his time there was a Woman who in all her Life time did never drink either Wine or Water and that being once enforced to drink Wine by Command of Ladislaus King of Naples she received much hurt thereby Marcel Donat. Hist Med. Mira. l. 6. c. 3. p. 306. But this seems a natural Infirmity rather than a Christian Virtue and the next hath some Affinity with it 2. A Noble Man of Piedmont being Sick of that kind of Dropsie which is called Ascites sent for Dr. Albertus Roscius who finding the Dropsie confirmed and the Patient averse from all kind of Remedies he said thus to him Noble Sir if you will be cured and perfectly freed of this mighty Swelling that is if you desire to live there is an absolute necessity that you Determine with your self to dye of that Thurst wherewith you are so Tormented if you will do this I hope to cure you in a short time The Noble Man at the hearing of this did so command himself that for a Month he refrained not only all kind of Drink but not so much as tasted of any thing that was liquid by which means he was restored to his former Health Fabi Obs Chirurg Cent. 4. Obs 41. p. 319. 3. Paul the Hermit St. Anthony St. Hierom Patroclus drank Water Alcibiades Martyr Water with Salt Amodeus the Spaniard Simeon of Antioch Sisinnius the Monk Serapion Nicolaus Torlentinas Maxentius the Abbot c. all drank Water 4. The Drink which Mr. John Eliot still used was very small he cared not for Wines or Drams and I believe he never once in all his Life knew what it was to feel so much as a noxious Fume in his Head from any of them Good clear Water was more precious as well as more usual with him than of those Liquors with which Men do so frequently spoil their own Healths while perhaps they drink those of other Men. When at a Stranger 's House in the Summer time he hath been entertained with a Glass which they told him was of Water and Wine he hath with a Complaisant Gravity
Whereupon the young Man fearing now least he should be conquered by Folly who was Conqueror over Fury bites off a piece of his Tongue with his Teeth and spits it into the Whore's Face and so prevented the hurt of Sin by the Smart of his Wound 9. Emme the Mother to King Edward the Confessor being charged for Incontinency with Aldwin Bishop of Winchester to clear herself from that Imputation being Hood-winked went bare-foot over nine Coulters red hot in Winchester-Church without any Harm an usual kind of Trial in those days then called Ordalium making her Chastity by so great a Miracle famous to Posterity Cam. Brit. p. 211. 10. Our Henry the Sixth was so chaste a Prince that when certain Ladies presented themselves before him in a Mask with their Hair loose and their Breasts uncovered he being then at Man's Estate and unmarried immediately rose up and departed their Presence saying Fie fie forsooth you are much to blame Sp. Chron. 11. King James used to say of them that went with naked Breasts that they either were or would be 12. How many profess openly their inward Uncleanness by laying open to the common view their naked Breasts as though it were a Bill affixed to the Door-posts to signify to the Passers by that within that place dwells an unclean Heart and that whosoever will may there buy Honesty and Chastity at an easy rate Bp. Downam on Hos 2.2 CHAP. XLIII Remarkable Meekness Quietness and Peaceableness A Meek Heart and quiet Spirit is in the sight of God saith the Apostle of great price and I will add in the sight of Man too for it procures Admiration Esteem Love and contributes much to our peaceable Enjoyment of this Life And therefore our Saviour hath annexed that Blessing to this Grace Blessed are the Meek for they shall inherit the Earth that is they shall be exempt in great measure from the Thorns and Briars the Quarrels and Law-Suits the will Effects of Pride and Revenge which contentious Men are commonly embroiled in 1. Irenaeus a true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 loving Peace mightily and endeavouring to procure Unity in case of Controversies especially when Victor Bishop of Rome would have excommunicated the Church as Schismaticks upon their Disagreement in keeping of Easter Irenaeus with other his Brethren of the Gallic Church met in Council and consented together to write Letters subscribed with their Names unto Victor to stop his hand in point of Excommunication though themselves agreed with Victor in observing Easter at the same Time Clark 's Marr. of Eccl. Hist. He went also himself in the name of his Brethren with Letters to Eleatherius Bishop of Rome desiring him heartily to endeavour to keep the Church in Unity and Peace Ibid. 2. Ephrem Syrus though by nature and all his Youth very cholerick yet afterwards was never seen to be angry with any Man Ibid. 3. Gregory Nazianzen in his Disputations with Eunomius so contained himself within the bounds of Defence of the Catholick Truth that he never brake forth into any Reproaches and whatever Argument he handled wholesome and pleasant Speeches were never wanting to him and those not acquired but natural Ibid. 4. S. Augustine was much employed in determining Controversies with much Patience and Prudence hearing both Parties sometimes spending a whole Day fasting to hear the same always takeing advantage thereby to do what good possible he could to their Souls Many Letters he wrote to such as sought to him for Counsel and Direction in secular Affairs though he complained of this as a Trouble to him and an Hindrance from better Offices Ibid. 5. Theodosius Senior knowing his own hasty Disposition used not to determine of any thing till he had repeated over the Letters of the Greek Alphabet for in that space his Wrath would be tempered He commanded also that they which reviled and spake Evil of him should not be punished Because saith he if it proceed of Levity it is not to be regarded if of Madness it is to be pitied if of an Injury received it is to be pardoned Clark in his Life out of Socrates Scholast c. 6. Sir Matthew Hale was as he said himself naturally passionate I add as he said himself for that appeared by no other Evidence save that sometimes his Colour would rise a little but he so governed himself that those who lived long about him have told me they never saw him disordered with Anger though he met with some Trials that the nature of Man is as little able to bear as any whatsoever See his Life written by Dr. Burnet p. 95. 7. Dr. Sands when his Stable was robbed of four excellent Geldings and an Inventory taken of his Goods and he was carried on a same Jade through London in scorn a base Woman throwing a Stone at him and hitting him to full on the Breast that he was near falling from his Horse he return'd no other than this mild Answer Woman I pray God forgive thee And going through Tower-Street a Woman in her Door said to him Fie on thee Thou Knave thou Traitor thou Heretick at which he only smiled See his Life by Mr. Clark p. 8. 8. Mr. Eliot was a great Enemy to all Contention and would ring a loud Courseu-Bell where-ever he saw the fires of Animosity When he heard any Ministers complain that such and such in their Flocks were too difficult for them the Strain of his Answer still was Brother compass them and Brother learn the Meaning of those three little words Bear Forbear Forgive yea his Inclinations for Peace indeed sometimes almost made him to sacrifice Right itself When there was laid before an Assembly of Ministers a Bundle of Papers containing Matters of Difference between some People which he would rather unite with an Amnesty upon all their former Quarrels he with some imitation of Constantine hastily threw the Papers into the fire before them all and with a Zeal as hot as that fire said immediately Brethren wonder not at what I have done I did it on my Knees this Morning before I came among you Cott. Mather in his life p. 43. Wherever he like another old John with solemn and earnest Perswasives to Love when he could say little else he would give that Charge My little Children love one another Ibid. 9. Ephrem Syrus having fasted divers days one of his Servants that was bringing him his Supper brake the Earthen Pitcher wherein it was Ephrem seeing him over-whelmed with Fear and Shame said to him Be of good cheer let us go to our Supper since it will not come to us and so sitting down by the Fragments of the Pot in an humble and self-denying manner eat his Supper Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist One being voted to an Episcopacy he ran into the Market-place and made as if he were Crack-brained and at last fled privately away till they had chosen another Bishop to that place Ibid. 10. Gregory the Great being made choice of by the
manner for many Months I could not breath without a mighty Pain and as soon as with Difficulty I had breath'd every Breath was turn'd into a Groan and every Groan was big with a very deep Sorrow I was weary with my Groaning Psal 6.6 All the Night made I my Bed to swim and watered my Couch with Tears Those that are in Health will scarcely perhaps credit what I say they will think I am a melancholy Man and aggravate my Trouble and set it out more than needs or than it was and that in the whole there was a great deal more of Fancy than of Reality but I pray God they may never taste one drop of that bitter Cup whereof I was made to drink for if they should they 'l find it whatever Names they now give it to be then full of real Miseries You think it may be that I have spoke a great deal and your Attention may be wearied but I 'l assure you 't is many hundred times below what I felt Great Griefs as well as mighty Joys exceed all our Words and Bitterness is not to be described Never was any I believe nearer to Death not to die never was any compass'd with a greater Danger never any had less hoep of an Escape than I and yet the Mercy of a God that is Omnipotent has relieved me And as 't is commonly said that Musick sounds best upon the Water so by setting our Sorrows and our Mercies together our Praise may be more harmonious You may in this behold the Severity and the Goddness of God his Severity in continuing on me so many smart Strokes for so long a space and his Goodness in giving me help when no Power on Earth was able to give me the least Relief The Storm indeed is in a great measure over blessed be God but I cannot without trembling call it to mind nor dare I think very long upon it I can scarce believe that I am at so much ease as I now am I can scarce believe that I am in this Assembly of which I confidently thought I had taken my leave for ever When I look back upon the rough Waves and the stormy Seas I am ready to say Can it be that God has brought me safe to Land After I had conversed with the Dead am I now among the Living am I now with People under Hope blessed be the Name of the Lord I am It is a great Mercy to me and it is the more so as it was unexpected and above the Power of Nature contrary to all my hopes and above all humane help Those that have heard my Groans and seenmy Agonies and heard of my Affliction cannot but wonder at it I often said that I could not be delivered without a Miracle and God himself has wrought it It was by the Soveraign Goodness and meer Mercy and Grace of God that I obtained this Deliverance all this he did for a most unworthy Sinner for an impatient and fretful Sinner too is not this wonderful Mercy with a witness a Mercy never to be forgotten as long as I have a Day to live I have cause to give Thanks for how many has he suffered to sink when the Waves were not so high against them as those that rowl'd over me the Storms and the Winds that blew them down not so fierce in some respect against them as they were against me and yet they are covered in the Grave whilst I though sorely weather-beaten have out-lived the Storm How many are there dead since I was ill many excellent and holy Men are now silent in the Dust who were more knowing more useful more zealous and better qualified than ever I am like to be and yet God has spared a poor Shrub whilst he has torn up some of the Cedars of our Lebanan by the Roots Here ends the Relation of Mr. Rogers's Bodily Distress which you 'l find more at large in his Practical Discourses of Sickness and Recovery to which I refer you I shall next proceed to give an Account of his Trouble of Mind as I find it in his Treatise upon that Subject In which he displays in Experimental Judgment a Moderate Temper and a Spirit repleat with all the Charms of Mildness and Pity of which his own Sufferings have rendred him very sensible The Preface contains certain Heads of Advice to the Relations of such as are Melancholy As 1. That they should look upon the Party as under te worst Distemper in this Life both Body and Mind being infected and therefore a Subject both for a Physician and Minister 2. To be compassionate to 'em considering that we our selves are in the Body 3. Not to use harsh Speeches to 'em but imitate him that wou'd not break the bruised Reed nor quench the smoaking Flax. 4. To believe what they say or at least that their Apprehensions are such as they tell you they are 'T is a real Misery to them if but fancy'd To contradict 'em is Cruelty 5. Urge 'em not to do what they cannot lest you add to their Burden 6. Attribute not the Effects of meer Disease to the Devil it may proceed from a violent Pressure upon their Spirits 7. Do not much wonder at what they say or do All 's to be born with where the Agent is so unhappy as to think himself lost for ever 8. Mention no formidable Things or Stories to 'em 't will effect greater Disorders upon their Spirits 9. When you talk to 'em do not speak as if their Troubles would be very long that 's the Sword that stabs them An End of Misery is encouraging 10. Give 'em Examples of others under the same Circumstances that have been delivered 11. Pray for ' em 12. Get others to pray for ' em 13. Put 'em in mind of the Sovereign Grace of God in Christ Jesus Menasseh found Mercy New follow the Letters of several Divines to the Author and his Relations very pertinent to the Subject treated of being mostly Experiences in such Troubles and Deliverances from ' em Mr. Rogers tells us It is very hard indeed to persuade a Person under great Pain and Anguish and a sense of the Wrath of God and a fear of Hell that ever any has heretofore been so perplext as he Such generally think themselves worse than Cain or Judas or any the most wicked People in the World as thinking that their Sins have greater Aggravations and that consequently they shall be more miserable but you may acquaint them with several Instances of God's Gracious dealing with others after they have been for many Months and Years afflicted I could send you to some now alive that were long afflicted with Trouble of Mind and Melancholy as Mr. Rosewell and Mr. Porter both Ministers the latter whereof was six years oppressed with this Distemper and now they both rejoyce in the Light of God's Countenance I my self was near two years in great Pain of Body and greater Pain of Soul and without any
conscientiously to discharge my Duty to all Relations let the Event be what it will O that I were so spiritual as to make a good use of all the Disappointments I have ever yet met with I bless God I have not promised my self Happiness in any thing in the World but have been some way or other disappointed in it God is very kind to me in it He sees how my Affections are still running out after the Creature and how apt I am to be fond of that which draws my Heart from God Now I will return to God let God do what he pleases with me I bless God for Relations and Friends but I desire to enjoy them more as God is pleased to make them a Blessing to me than for any outward Comfort I have in them O that I could love Christ more and Creatures less I see they are uncertain Comforts but in Christ is never failing Delight and Satisfaction to be had Upon a Dream she dreamt on the Nineteenth of November in the Year 1680. HER Dream in her own Words was this viz. Methoughts I was above Stairs and either something or a Voice said to me That I must in a very short time come and appear before my Judge there to give an Account of all I have done and then I should be tried whether I was sincere or no in what I did Methoughts I presently died but Soul and Body remained together 'till I were Summoned to Judgment I was extreamly concerned at this Voice and began to bethink myself what Account I could give at Judgment I could not tell whether I was really sincere or no. I began to Examine myself and thought what should I do The Day of Grace was over 't was too late to repent and the like c. and I could not tell what would become of me for ever I dreamt I went down Stairs and there the People told me I look'd like Death Aye says I so I well may when I am dead I could not tell what to do for a room to pray in to see if there were any hopes of acceptance I was so amazed and affrighted that I was almost besides myself for fear I was not siucere I then thought what Ends have I proposed to myself in the performance of Duties and could not find that I had designed any thing of Self in what I had done I was I hoped sincere though under great Fears and Amazements because of my appearing before the Heart-searching God I awaked in a great fright REFLECTION VI. Her Reflection in her own Words upon this Dream was this viz. OH my Soul What shall I now do This that was but a Dream will shortly be true I must e're long be Summoned to Judgment in a more Solemn Manner than I can now think of and there I must give up my Account before the Great GOD. If I am an Hypocrite I shall then be undone for ever Sure there is something more than ordinary in this Dream God is wonderful good and kind to me I have been very careless and negligent in the performance of all Duties God is pleased to give me one Warning more to see if I will do what I can towards an Assurance of Salvation If after all these Warnings I shall be found Christless my Damnation will be greatly aggravated my Summons to Judgment will be more dreadful than I can now think it will be When I must appear before my Judge fitting on his Throne I shall there be accountable for all my Thoughts Words and Actions before that God who knows them better than I do my self When the Sentence shall be pronounced and the Judge will stay to see it executed there will be no Repealing of that Sentence no avoiding its Execution but I must for ever then enter either into endless Joys or Torments What shall I now resolve upon I do and cannot but believe that this Day is near Die I must I am not sure of one Moments time more Am I mad then to live as I now do To be contented when I know not what will become of me for ever I now resolve through the Assistance of the Blessed Spirit to be more in the Work of Self-examination that I may not be surprized by Death or Judgment Blessed be God for bearing with me so long for giving me one Warning more before the Great Day of Judgment What wonderful Patience have I abused What need have I to be speedy and sincere in my Repentance and now do what I wish'd in my Sleep I had time to have done REFLECTION VII Upon Scalding her Foot Sept. 7. 1681. Her Reflection upon it was this which follows in her own Words viz. OH how great was that Smarting Pain I then presently considered if that pain was so dreadful what would be the Torments of the Damned If it is now so sad to have a little hot Liquor poured on ones foot what will it be to have Soul and Body tormented to lie burning in Fire and Brimstone for ever This pain though great yet is quickly over I have cooling things for it but in Hell a Drop of Cold Water cannot be obtained to cool the Tongue of the Damned tho' if that could be yet it would do but little good What doth God point out to me by all these Providences but that I should do the utmost I can to scape Hell Torments I have now time and opportunity to work out my Salvation How inexcusable shall I be if after all I should neglect so great Salvation What cause have I to admire Christ who not only died to deliver his from Hell-Torments but hath purchased such Joy and Glory for all such as durst trust themselves with him Well now what do I resolve upon Oh! for an Holy Ingenuity in my Carriage towards God! that I could but live as becomes the Redeemed of the Lord and make use of all Providences and Ordinances as God hath appointed them for Her Carriage before she Received the Sacrament IN her Sixteenth Year she had longing Desires to receive the Sacrament which she acquainted her Pastour with who told her That then she must forsake all Sin and cleave to Christ and not live in the omission of any known Duty or in the commission of any known Sin then he said She must make Religion her Business He said He hoped she made Conscience of Secret Prayer He said She knew what Paul said concerning the unmarried Woman That she cares for the things of the Lord how she might be holy both in body and spirit And he bid her observe this and he did not question but Christ would bid her Welcome and accordingly on the Sabbath-day following she went to the Sacrament but before she went she spent some time in Examination and could not find but that she had Truth of Grace And then she brake out in the following pathetical Ejaculations viz. Oh! how should the Thoughts of Free Grace ravish and fill me with Love to
On the Lord's Day Octob. 6. she said thus Here is nothing here but sin I am willing to die but either to live or to die which the Lord pleaseth his Will be done and so it will whether I will or no On Tuesday at Night Octob. 8. seeing her Mother weeping she said Mother do not weep for me but leave me to the Lord and let him do with me what he pleaseth And then clasping her Arms about her Mother's Neck her Mother said Thou embracest me but I trust thou art going to the Embracings of the Lord Jesus She answered Mother I know it that when I go from hence I shall go into Health and Happiness or else I should not undergo all my Pains with so much patience More Expressions of Mary Warren Pray you Mother take off these Plaisters for I would not have them I would have no Doctors or Apothecaries for God shall be my Physician and he will heal me I do not value the Things of this World no more than Dirt. Her Mother had told one That she thought her Daughter had Assaults of Satan she once looked very ghastly and now her Daughter said thus Once I think I looked ghastly and turned my Head on one side and on the other Satan stood upon my left side and God was upon my right side and opened the Gates of Heaven for me and he told me Satan should not hurt me though he sought to devour me like a roaring Lyon I am very sore from the Crown of my Head to the Sole of my Foot but I am so full of Comfort and Joy that I do feel but little of my Pain I do not know whether I shall live or die but whether I live or die it will be well for me I am not in trouble for my sins God is satisfied with his Son Jesus Christ for he hath wash'd them away with his Blood Then her Sister standing by she said Sister Betty and Sister Anne be sure your first Work be in the Morning to seek the Lord by Prayer and likewise in the Evening and give Thanks for your Food for you cannot pray too ofen to the Lord and though you cannot speak such Words as others have yet the Lord will accept of the Heart for you do not know how soon your Speech may be taken away as mine was She desired her Mother thus Do not let too much Company be here late at Night lest it should hinder them from seeking the Lord in Duty at home I know not whether I shall live or die but if I die and if you will have a Sermon I desire this may be the Text the Place I do not know but the Words may be comfortable to you That David when his Child was sick he cloathed himself in Sackcloth and wept but when his Child was dead he washed and eat Bread For you have wept much while I have been sick and if I die you have cause to rejoyce My Comfort is in the Lord there is Comfort indeed Though we may seek Comfort here and the Glory of this World yet what is all that All will be nothing when we come to lie upon a Death-bed then we would fain have the Love of God and cannot get it I am full of Comfort and Joy Though my Pains are very great yet I am full of Joy and Comfort I was very full of Comfort before but I am fuller of Joy this Hour than I have been yet It is better to live Lazarus's Life and to die Lazarus's Death than to live Dives's Life he had his Delicates and afterwards would have been glad to have had Lazarus dip his Finger in Water and cool his Tongue The last Night I could not stir my Head Hand nor Foot but by and by the Lord did help me to move my Head a little and at length my Body O what a good God have I that can cast down and raise up in a moment 29. Of the Expressions of an hopeful Child the Daughter of Mr. Edward Scarfield that was but Eleven Years of Age in March 1661 Gathered from a Letter written by one fearing God that lived in the House with the Child In August last this Child was sick of a Fever in which time she said to her Father who is a holy humble precious Man I am afraid I am not prepared to die and fell under much trouble of Spirit being sensible not only of actual Sins but of her lost Estate without Christ in Unbelief as Ephes 2.12 John 16.8 9. and she wept bitterly crying out thus My sins are greater than I can bear I doubt God will not forgive them telling her Father I am in unbelief and I cannot believe Yet she was drawn out to pray many times in those words of Psal 25. For thy Name 's sake O Lord pardon my sin for it is great Thus she lay oft mourning for sin and said I had rather have Christ than Health She would repeat many Promises of God's Mercy and Grace but said she could not believe But whilst her Father was praying the Lord raised her Soul up to believe as she told her Father when Prayer was ended Now I believe in Christ and I am not afraid of Death After this she said I had rather die than sin against God Since that time she hath continued quiet in mind as one that hath Peace with God Her Father saith that since she was Five Years old he remembred not that either a Lye or an Oath hath ever come out of her Mouth neither would she have wronged any to the value of a Pin. For these two last Relations I 'm beholding to Mr. Henry Jessey Next follows a Narrative of the Conversions and happy Deaths of several young Children extracted from Mr. White 's and Mr. Janeway's Treatises upon that Subject to which the Reader is refer'd for a much larger Account 1. THere was a Child of whom many things which I here relate I was an Ear-witness of and other things which I shall speak of him I am fully satisfied of This little Child when he died was in Coats somewhat above eight years old of singular Knowledge Affections and Duties for his Age of whom that I may give a more full Account For his Knowledge 1. He asked how the Angels could sin since there were none to tempt them and they were with God 2. It being told him that all Sins and Duties were commanded in the Ten Commandments and forbid I asked him what Commandment forbad Drunkenness He said Thou shalt not kill for they quartelled and killed one another His Father asked him who bid you learn your Book and there is no Commandment saith Thou shalt learn thy Book The Child answered in these words or to this purpose It is said Thou shalt honour thy Father and thy Mother you bid me learn my Book He asked his Father when he was at Dinner what became of Children that died before Baptism he made a little stop that he might answer him
no ways related to him but a constant Eye and Ear-witness of his Godly Life and Honourable and Cheerful Death from whom I received this Information 12. Of a notorious wicked Child who was taken up from begging and admirably converted with an Account of his holy Life and joyful Death when he was Nine Years old A very poor Child of the Parish of Newington-Butts came begging to the Door of a Dear Christian Friend of mine in a very lamentable Case so filthy and nasty that he would even have turned ones Stomach to have looked on him but it pleased God to raise in the Heart of my Friend a great pity and tenderness towards this poor Child so that in Charity he took him out of the Streets whose Parents were unknown who had nothing at all in him to commend him to any ones Charity but his Misery A Noble Piece of Charity And that which did make the kindness far the greater was that there seemed to be very little hopes of doing any good upon this Child for he was a very Monster of Wickedness and a thousand times more miserable and vile by his Sin than by his Poverty But this Sin and Misery was but a stronger Motive to that gracious Man to pity him and to do all that possibly he could to plack this Firebrand out of the Fire The Lord soon struck in with his godly Instructions so that an amazing Change was seen in the Child in a few Weeks space he was soon convinced of the Evil of his Ways no more News now of his calling of Names Swearing or Cursing no more taking of the Lord's Name in vain now he is Civil and Respective and such a strange alteration was wrought in the Child that all the Parish that rung of his Villany before was now ready to talk of his Reformation his Company his Talk his Employment is now changed and he is like another Creature so that the Glory of God's Free Grace began already to shine in him He was made to cry out of himself not only for his Swearing and Lying and other outwardly notorious Sins but he was in great horrour for the Sin of his Nature for the Vileness of his Heart and Original Corruption under it he was in so great anguish that the Trouble of his Spirit made him in a great measure to forget the Pains of his Body Being informed how willing and ready the Lord Christ was to accept of poor Sinners upon their Repentance and Turning and being counselled to venture himself upon Christ for Mercy and Salvation he said He would fain cast himself upon Christ but he could not but wonder how Christ should be willing to die for such a vile Wretch as he was and he found it one of the hardest things in the World to believe But at last it pleased the Lord to give him some shall hopes that there might be Mercy for him The Wednesday before he died the Child lay 〈…〉 for about half an Hour in which time be thought he saw a Vision of Angels 〈◊〉 he was out of his Trance he was in a little Pett and asked his Nurse Why she did not let him go Go whither Child said she Why along with those brave Gentlemen said he but they told me they would come and fetch me away for all you upon Friday next And he doubled his Words many times upon Friday next those brave Gentlemen will come for me And upon Friday Morning he sweetly went to rest using that very Expression Into thy Hands Lord I commit my Spirit He died punctually at that time which he had spoken of and in which he expected those Angels to come to him He was not much above Nine Years Old when he died This Narrative I had from a Judicious Holy Man unrelated to him who was an Eye and Ear-witness to all these things 13. Of a Child that was very serious at Four Years old John Sudlow was born of Religious Parents in the County of Middlesex whose great Care was to instil Spiritual Principles into him as soon as he was capable of understanding of them whose Endeavours the Lord was pleased to Crown with the desired Success so that to use the Expression of a Holy Man concerning him scarce more could be expected or desired from so little a one The first thing that did most affect him and made him endeavour to escape from the Wrath to come and to enquire what he should do to be saved was the Death of a little Brother when he saw him without Breath and not able to speak or stir and then carried out of Doors and put into a Pit-hole he was greatly concerned and asked notable Questions about him but that which was most affecting of himself and others was Whether he must die too which being answer'd it made such a deep Impression upon him that from that time forward he was exceeding serious and this was when he was about Four Years old When any Christian Friends have been Discoursing with his Father if they began to talk any thing about Religion to be sure they should have his Company and of his own accord he would leave all to hear any thing of Christ and creep as close to them as he could and listen as affectionately though it were an hour or two When he was Reading by himself in Draiton's Poems about Noah's Flood and the Ark he ask'd Who built the Ark It being answered That it was likely that Noah hired Men to help him to build it And would they said he build an Ark to save another and not go into it themselves Another Question he put was this Whether had the greater Glory Saints or Angels It being answered That Angels were the most excellent of Creatures and it 's to be thought their Nature is made capable of greater Glory than Man's He said He was of another Mind and his Reason was Because Angels were Servants and Saints are Children and that Christ never took upon him the Nature of Angels but he took upon him the Nature of Saints and by his being Man he hath advanced Human Nature above the Nature of Angels In the time of the Plague he was exceedingly concerned about his Soul and Everlasting State very much by himself upon his Knees This Prayer was found written in Short-hand after his Death O Lord God and merciful Father take pity upon me a miserable Sinner and strengthen me O Lord in thy Faith and make me one of thy Glorious Saints in Heaven O Lord keep me from this poisonous Infection however not my Will but thy Will be done O Lord on Earth as it is in Heaven but O Lord if thou hast appointed me to die by it O Lord fit me for Death and give me a good Heart to bear up under my Afflictions O Lord God and merciful Father take pity on me thy Child teach me O Lord thy Word make me strong in Faith O Lord I have sinned against thee Lord pardon my Sins I had been
the bottom of my Heart with a self Abhorrence Upon the best Judgment that I can make of the Nature of Sin and the Frame of my own Heart and Course of Life I know no Sin lying upon me which doth not consist with habitual Repentance By Prayer and Endeavours long continued I have in some measure overcome a special very sinful Distemper of Mind and gained the contrary Temper against a natural Propensity Though my Faith in Christ be weak yet to have part in his Promises I am ready to part with all that is dear in this World and I have no hope of Happiness but in Christ My Temporal Estate is mean and low yet I am contented with it and humbly bless God for what I have Though I have not as yet overcome the fear of Death yet I am sure that the unwillingness that is in me to Die is not that I might enjoy the Pleasures of Sense or any Gratification of the Animal Life Thus I am searching and trying my Heart and Ways and what I find by my self I write down that I may have it by me for my Relief in an evil Day and an hour of Temptation For I must expect the time when by Weakness or Anguish of Body or Mind I may be disabled to recollect my self and duly to state the Case of my own Soul Lord be merciful to me a Sinner to me one of the chiefest of Sinners I put my sinful distressed Soul into the Hands of Jesus Christ and I rest on the Covenant of Grace made in him as all my Salvation and all my Desire Amen O the wonderful Mercy of God towards me a most vile and wretched Sinner in convincing rebuking and awakening me unto a Self-abhorrence and an utter Detestation of my Sins my special Sins so that I cannot be reconciled to them Self-applauding self-seeking in matter of Praise and Honour before Men I strive against I desire to be as sincere to anothers Reputation as to my own I would not value others by their regard to me but by their true worth I would be contented to be little in the eyes of others This I unfeignedly desire and endeavour and I hope that I have it in some good degree I narrowly watch my Heart that it may not lodge or admit a vain Thought When I am surprized with Vanity I suppress it as soon as I observe it Surely Christ hath my Heart whensoever I swerve from Christ in a Thought Word or Deed it is by Inadvertency and Surprizal against my fixed Principle and I have great regret at it and loath my self for it The Workings of my Heart in my Affliction Aug. the 5th 1680. The Will of God in laying this Affliction upon me I unfeignedly approve as Holy Just and Good and I am unfeignedly willing to bear the Affliction as it is an Evil laid upon me by his Will I feel my self better in the Inner-Man by his Chastening it hath furthered Mortification and Self-denial and done much to the breaking of the heart of Pride and to bring me on towards that more perfect Self-examination for which I Labour it hath much deadned the World to me and my Desire to the World it makes me know in earnest the Emptiness of all Creatures and how great my Concern is in God it drives me close to him and makes me to fetch all my Comforts from him I see of how little value all outward Contentments are and not only in my present afflicted State but if I were at Ease and in full Prosperity When I walk in Darkness and see no Light of outward Comfort human Helps and visible Means I will trust in the Name of the Lord and stay my self upon my God I strive with my own Spirit to subdue it to the Will of God and in whatsoever I am tempted to be most impatient therein I labour most for Patience My great Care is that I may not sin against my God in any kind and more especially that I may not sin by a rebellious Impatience under his correcting Hand In this present Distress I look upon my self as being upon my Tryal and therefore I look more diligently to my Behaviour in it Now a Price is put into my Hand for the Proof of my Sincerity and I Labour accordingly to make good Proof of it Hear my cry O God attend upto my Prayer I will cry unto thee when my Heart is overwhelmed lead me to the Rock that is higher than I. God the infinite Goodness and Love will not cast off a poor Soul that lies at his Feet and cries for the help of his Grace when it is ready to sink under the Burden and is willing to have Mercy upon his Terms Can I be in a better Hand As my professed Judgment is concerning God's Proceeding so let me stand affected towards it Notes for my self Entertain not a sensual Imagination for a Moment and give not way to the least Glance of the Eye towards Vanity be always expecting some trouble or other to interrupt thy outward Peace and Rest never expect any thing from the World and when it offers thee any thing that is good for thee receive it but catch not at it greedily be always mindful what thou may'st do for thine own and others Salvation in every Instant upon every Occasion Die daily when a sensual Imagination or Passion breaks in then excite a Taste of the Powers of the World to come and delay not to recover the Divine Frame If any despise thee do not bear a Grudge against him for it and be not offended with any meerly because they do not humour thee watch against all secret Pleasure in the lessening of another for advanceing thy self be not transported with Passion against those Conformists who are more sober than many others yet manifest too little Compassion to their suffering Brethren For even in the Regenerate there is a remainder of the Spirit of Envy partiality and Selfishness and too much of Wrath and bitterness and other parts of the serpentine Nature though in a mortified degree and we are to yield grains of Allowance for the Temptations of Prejudice Interest c. to which good Men as well as others are obnoxious My own exceeding Faultiness ingages me in seeing and hearing the Faults and Follies of others to pity them rather than to rejoyce or glory over them and to cover or lessen those Faults rather than to aggravate or display them Fetch thy Comforts from Heaven and not from Pleasures or Hopes here below if any slight thee be neither dejected nor provoked Thus far Mr. Corbet 17. Mr. Cotton Mather gives this Account of his Brother Nathaniel Mather This Year did not roll about says he before he had in a manner very solemn entred into Covenant with God this weighty and awful thing was not rashly done by him or in a sudden flash and pang of Devotion he Thought he Read he Wrote and he Prayed not a little before this glorious
ever saw a Person drunk Nay it was often said That every Inhabitant of Kerton should be distinguished from others not only by the more savouriness of their Discourse but also by the universal Strictness and Piety of their Lives See his Life CHAP. LXV Remarkable Devotion on the Lord's Day THE first Observation of the Christian Sabbath was more by the Providence and Design of God then the Apostles own Inclination Joh. 20.19 the second was performed voluntarily Job 20.26 So afterwards upon the day of Pentecost being the first day they were all with one accord in one place Acts 2.1 And again Acts 20.7 On the first day of the week the Disciples came together to break bread and Paul preached unto them Rev. 1.10 St. John was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day And thus the Observation of the Lord's-Day-Sabbath being commenced it hath been continued by all good Christians to the present Age. 1. Pliny tells the Emperour Trajan that it was the use of the Christians in his time on a stated Day before it was light to meet together to sing a Hymn to Christ as to God secum invicem among themselves by turns and to bind themselves by a Sacrament not to do any Wickedness but that they commit not Thefts Robberies Adulteries that they break not their Word that they deny not the Pledge which being ended they used to depart and to come again together to take Meat but promiscuous and harmless Plin. Epist. 97. p. 306 307. 2. Constantine the Great made Laws for the strict Observation of the Lord's Days commanding That through all the Roman Empire all servile Employment should cease on those Days He prescribed also a Form for the Legions of his Soldiers to be used both on the Sabbaths and other Days And himself used to shew much Reverence and Attention to the Word of God Preached so that many times he would stand up all the Sermon-while and when some of his Courtiers told him that it would tend to his Disparagement he answered That it was in the Service of the great God who was no respecter of Persons Clarmar in vit Constantin p. 11. 5. Bede speaking of Bishop Tuda saith On the Lord's Days the People flock'd by Crouds together either to the Church or to the Monasteries not to refresh their Bodies but to learn the Word of God and if any Priest happened to come into any Village the People presently gathered together and took care to seek from him the Word of Life Bede Eccl. Hist l. 3. c. 26. 4. The Bohemians sanctified the Lord's Day in this manner First by resting from outward Labours from Carrying c. from Dealing in any thing that belongs to outward Works and Negotiation that their Servants and Beasts might have a Breathing-time Exod. 20.10 But much more by abstaining from the Works of the Flesh Drunkenness Dancing Dice idle Walkings and Trifles as also from nuptial Feasts Fairs Markets This also was out Custom especially under a Magistrate favouring the Church that on the Saturday betimes before the Sun set all should desâ—â—t from external Labours and with the Evening begin the sanctification of the Day consecrated to God Secondly by dealing in Divine and Spiritual things by singing Psalms and reading Scriptures on the Evening of the Sabbath but in the Morning and the whole Lord's Day by frequenting the Assemblys meditating on and practising Holy things not once only or twice but four or five times for because c. therefore we dehort from reviewing and looking over Tables of Receipts and Expences that all forgetting things Temporary may learn to meditate on things Eternal Comoenius de Fratrib Bohem. p. 55 56. 5. Mr. Elliot of New England had such an exact Remembrance of the Lord's Day that the Sun did not set the Evening before the Sabbath 'till he had begun his Preparation for it and when the Lord's Day came you might have seen John in the Spirit upon the Lord's Day Every day was a sort of Sabbath to him but the Sabbath-day was a Sign a Type a Fore-tast of Heaven with him He Laboured that on this day he might have to Words or Thoughts but such as were agreeable thereunto he then allowed in himself no Actions but those of a Raised Soul If he beheld in any Person old or young any Profanation of this Day he would be sure to bestow lively Rebutes upon it And hence also to the general Engagements of a Covenant with God which 't was his desire to bring the Indians into he added a particular Article wherein they bound themselves Mequontamouat Sabbath packeteaunat tohschke pomantamog i. e. To remember the Sabbath-day to keep it Holy as long as they lived See his Life 6. Bishop Jos Hall speaking of this Day saith Prayer Meditation Reading Hearing Preaching Singing good Conference are the Businesses of this Day which I dare not bestow on any Work or Pleasure but Heavenly I find it hard to offend in too much Devotion easie in Profaneness 7. Before I went to the University from the Month of August till the latter end of February following I was a Boarder in the House of one Mr. Philip Henry where I had the opportunity of observing his manner of Life and Conversation He was formerly Student of Christ Church in Oxford Junior of the Act Chaplain to Judge Puleston and Minister of Warthenbury But afterwards not conforming he married an Heiress and lived at Broad-Oke in Hanmer Parish in Flint-shire Bishop Wilkins sent twice for him in my time with a design to draw him over to Conformity as he had done many of his Brethren before in his own Diocess Dr. Bridgeman Bishop of Man and his Successor at Worthenbury spoke very honourably of him to Major Trevers and me at is own Table at Chester Bishop Fell of Oxford lamented his going off from the Communion of the Church of England as by Law established and the present learned and ingenious Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry is ready to give an honourable Testimony to his Sincerity I doubt not having some Knowledge of the Correspondence between them This Man ever since I knew him and whilst I was his Neighbour was careful to rise early on the Sunday Mornings to spend a considerable portion of time in his Private Devotions and Preparations then to come down and call his Family together and after some short preparatory Prayer to sing a Psalm commonly the 100 and then read some part of the Sacred Scripture and expound it very largely and particularly and at last kneel down with all his Family and pray devoutly with particular references to the day and the Duties of it and the Minister that was to Officiate After which and a short refection for Break-fast he made hast to Church and took care that all his Family that could be spared should go in due time likewise Sometime he was before the Preacher and often before the rest of the Congregation as once particularly when I gave them a
by Heart and as it were made them his own He testifies likewise of Paula that she had most of the Bible by Heart and of Nepotian that with daily reading and meditating he had made his Heart Bibliothecani Christi The Library of Christ Clark's Examp. 16. Constantine the Great used to shew so much Reverence and Attention to the Word of God preached that many times he would stand up all the Sermon-time and when some of his Courtiers told him That it would tend to his Disparagement he answered That it was in the Service of the Great God who is no Respecter of Persons Clark in his Life 17. Charles the Great used to set his Crown upon the Bible as our Canutus sometime put his Crown upon the Rood both of them to intimate their Reverence c. Clark's Exam. Vol. 1. C. 119. 18. King Edward the Sixth was a diligent Attender upon Sermons heard them with great Reverence and penned them with his own Hand and studied them diligently afterwards Ibid. 19. The greatest delight of Queen Elizabeth was often to read the Bible and hear Sermons Ibid. 20. The young Lord Harrington was mighty attentive in hearing the Word of God preach'd or read Ibid. 21. Bugenhagius a Dutch Divine was so joyful when Luther and he and some others had finished the Translation of the Bible into Dutch that on that Day whereon they finished their Work he ever after invited his Friends to a Feast which he called A Feast of the Translation of the Bible Ibid. 22. Chrysostome preaching to his People used this Expression Get you Bibles by all means whatever they cost you you may better want Bread Light than the Knowledge of the Scriptures Ibid. ex Trapp 23. I can speak it by Experience saith Erasmus that there is little good to be got by the Scripture if a Man read it cursorily and carelesly but if he exercise himself therein constantly and conscionably he shall find such an efficacy in it as is not to be found in any other Book whatsoever Ibid. 24. Robert King of Sicily was so wonderfully affected with the Scriptures that speaking to Franc. Petrarcha he thus said of them I swear to you Petrarch that my Learning is more dear to me than my Kingdom and if I must want the one or the other I had much rather want my Diadem than my Learning Idem ex Cornel. de Lapide 25. I know saith Peter Martyr there are many that will never believe what we say of the Power of God's Word hidden in the Heart and not a few that will jeer us and think that we are mad for saying so But oh that they would be pleased but to make Trial Malè mihi sit ita enim in tantâ causâ juvare ausim nisi tandem capiantur Let it never go well with me for I am bold to swear in so weighty a Business if they find not themselves strangely taken and transformed into the same Image if they pass not into the Likeness of this Heavenly Pattern So Ephes 1.13 1 Thes 1.5 8. Ibid. 26. In all the Bible says the Reverend Mr. Burgesse in his Sermon in the Coll. Morn Exercise though it be an History of more than 4000 Years we read of but of One that was converted just before his Death And we do believe that he also did convert at his first Convincing Call Rarely do any savingly convert who do not upon their first Convictions convert St. Austin's stifled Convictions cost him dear You that will make so bold with Conscience as Spira did should expect to roar for it here as he did or hereafter to fare worse than many hope him to do They are considerable Divines who are not hopeless of his Salvation Thus far Mr. Burgesse 27. John an Egyptian Confessor whom Eusebius saw and heard tho' his Eyes were out and his Body mangled could repeat any passages out of the Old or New Testament whom I supposed saith he to be reading in a Book 'till coming near I was struck with great admiration Dr. Cave ' s Primitive Christian 28. Nazianzen professeth that he had willingly relinquished all other things for the sake of this Book Ibid. 29. Luther said He would not live in Paradise without the Word but with it he could live well enough in Hell Mr. Calamy 's Godly Man's Ark. 30. Gildas hath scarce one Paragraph in his Epistle unstored with Scripture and one of his chief Lamentations in Dioclesian's Persecution is for their Bibles being burnt in the Publick Markets Tho. Jones Sovereign of the Heart 31. Mr. Bradford to Willerton Bishop Bonner's Chaplain when he told him The People must learn all at the Priests not meddling with the Scriptures answered Then I see you would bring the People to hang up Christ and let Barabbas go as the Priests perswaded the People to do At which words Willerton was so offended that he had no lust to talk with him any more Fox Martyr 32. The Christians at the beginning of the Reformation were so in love with the Bible and studied it so diligently and used it in their Discourses and Disputations so frequently and boldly that Darbyshire Principal of Broadgates told Mr. Hawkes in Bishop Bonner's House You will have nothing but your little pretty God's Book Ibid. 33. Blesilla a devout Widow weak and sickly was never found without a Bible in her Hands S. Hierom. 34. Olympia Fulvia Morata born at Ferrara in a Letter to the young Princess of that place after getting out of the Idolatry of that Country saith It may seem incredible to you what a change the Lord then made upon my Spirit that former aversion I had to read the Scripture was then turned to have it as the greatest delight and pleasure in the World Anonym 35. One Captain Knox being a Prisoner in Ceilon in the East-Indies for near Twenty Years was extreamly pleased when he found there an English Bible which he purchased at a Rate and professeth That he never found Prayer so sweet to him as it was then See his Description of Ceilon 36. The Lady Jane Grey the Night before her Execution sent her Sister the Lady Catherine the Greek Testament in the end of which she wrote thus I Have here sent you Good Sister Catherine a Book which altho' it be not outwardly Printed with Gold yet inwardly it is more worth than precious Stones It is the Book dear Sister of the Law of the Lord it is his Testament and Last Will which he bequeathed to us Wretches which shall lead you to the Path of Eternal Joy and if you with a good Mind read it and with an earnest Heart purpose to follow it it shall bring you to an immortal and everlasting Life it shall teach you to live and learn you to die it shall win you more than you would have gained by the possession of your woful Father's Lands which if God had prospered you you should have inherited so that if you apply diligently this Book
offend Man and expose themselves to the disfavour of the World as Abraham believed contrary to all apparent Sense and common Reason and yet was blessed Or as Daniel and the three children ventured to Worship God in the prospect of temporal Dangers and yet were delivered Or as the Apostles left all to follow Christ and yet were rewarded For God is not unrighteous to forget our Works of Faith and Labours of Love which we shew toward his Name Heb. 6.10 This Subject is of a large Extent and therefore I must of necessity narrow it or it would carry me into all the particular Duties of our Religion 1. Mr. Lloyd speaking of Dr. Nicholas Wotton Doctor of the Civil Laws and first Dean of the two Metropolitan Churches of Canterbury and York saith Augustus lamented for Varus his Death because he said Now I have none in my Country to tell me the Truth with Wotton went off that Faithfulness that Peasants have and Princes want None more resolute abroad none more hold and downright at home His plain Dealing saved King Henry some Treasure King Edward the North Queen Mary Calice for a while and Queen Elizabeth her Faith and Crown A Virtue that made him the Overseer of most forreign Ministers Actions abroad and one of the Eighteen Executors of King Henry's Will and Testament at home He was Privy Counsellor to four successive Sovereigns viz. King Henry the VIII King Edward the VI Queen Mary Queen Elizabeth He was employed thirteen several times in Embassies to forreign Princes Five times to Charles the Fifth Emperour Once to Philip his Son King of Spain Once to Francis the First King of France Once to Mary Queen of Hungary Governess of the Netherlands Twice to William Duke of Cleve Once to renew the Peace between England France and Scotland Anno. 1540. Again to the same purpose at Cambray Anno 1549. Once sent Commissioner with others to Edinburgh in Scotland 1560. He refused the Archbishoprick of Canterbury profered him in the first of Queen Elizabeth Lloyd's Worthies p. 107.108 109. 2. Mr. Dod when single thinking how he should maintain a Wife and Children was encouraged by looking upon a Hen and Chickens scratching for their living and considering that the Hen did but live before now she was able to maintain all that Family And accordingly himself fared for God provided plentifully for him and his See his Life 3. One John Stewart Provost of Aaire in Scotland having lent or given a great part of his Estate to the Poor in Charity and at last being himself in straits he was called a Fool and reproached for what he had done upon which he goes over to France adventures to Fraight a Ship at Rochel with Salt c. upon his Credit returns home and vends the Commodities with which he paid his Debts and had 20000 Marks over to his own Pocket Clark's Leg. CHAP. LXVIII Present Retribution to Plain and Faithful Reprovers HE that rebukes a Man afterwards shall find more Favour then he that flattereth with his Tongue saith Solomon Prov. 28.23 That this effect doth not always follow is easily deducible from the Admonition of our Saviour who adviseth us not to give that which is Holy unto Dogs nor to cast Pearls before Swine lest they turn again and rent us c. But that when our Reproofs meet with fit and capable Subjects it is so is often proved by Experience 1. Bishop Barnes having suspended Nr. Bernard Gilpin requires him suddenly upon his return from a Journey out of the North to Preach a Visitation Sermon at Chester Mr. Gilpin desired to be excused as being not provided and being suspended But the Bishop accepting no denial at last Mr. Gilpin answered Seeing it cannot be otherwise your Lordship's Will be done And after a little pawse began his Sermon in the Application whereof he proceeded thus And now Reverend Father my Speech must be directed to your Fatherhood God hath exalted you to be Bishop of this Diocess and God requires an account of your Government hereof c. And so proceeding to tax the Faults of the Diocess Let not saith he your Lordship say these Crimes have been committed by the Fault of others without your Knowledge for whatsoever your self shall do in Person or suffer by your Connivency to be done is wholly your own therefore in the presence of God his Angels and Men I pronounce your Fatherhood to be the Author of all these Evils yea and in that strict Day of the General Account I shall be a Witness to testifie against you c. After which pungent Admonition contrary to expectation the Bishop brought Mr. Gilpin home and there walking with him in his Parlour takes him by the Hand and thus bespeaks him Father Gilpin I acknowledge you are fitter to be Bishop of Durham than myself to be Parson of this Church of yours I ask forgiveness for Errors past forgive me Father I know you have hatch'd up some Chickens that now seek to pick out your Eyes but so long as I shall live Bishop of Durham be secure no Man shall injure you See his Life by Bishop Carleton p. 58. 2. Bishop Latimer who sent K. Henry the Eighth the New Testament for a New-year's Gift with this Inscription Marriage is honourable among all Men and the Bed undefiled but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge c. Who preach'd such pungent Sermons to the Court to the Judges to the Clergy to all yet lived well died comfortably put on the Crown of Martyrdom at his Exit out of this World and since his departure hath escaped the Lash of envious and reproachful Tongues much better than his then prosperous Adversaries and Persecutors See the Story of Dr. Wotton in the foregoing Chapter how his Fidelity and Veracity were rewarded with present Preferments and honourable Offices CHAP. LXIX Present Retribution to the Humble and Modest. MOdesty is a Vertue say some the will starve a Man and indeed among some undiscerning Persons it goes under no better Notion than Cowardice and Sneakingness of Spirit when Audaciousness and Arrogance are valued at a high rate among Fools But all the World is not foolish there are some wise and judicious Men dispersed here and there among us and these know how to judge of true Modesty and Humbleness of Spirit and with them these Qualities are of great Price But however God Almighty hath an especial Favour for them and doth value them and will reward them either here or hereafter He exalts the humble and meek and fills the hungry Soul with good things 1. Dr. Sanderson was a Man of great Modesty as well as Judgment and yet purely by the Dint of Merit and Modesty together made his way not only to considerable Preferment in the Church but gained upon the Estimation and Affections of all Parties in England and lived peaceably all his Days and now being dead hath escaped better the Bitings of virulent Tongues than some other bigotted Persons
and of great Note too that I could name 2. The Reverend Mr. Hooker a Man so bashful and modest by natural Disposition that he was not able to outface his own Pupils yet hath been rewarded with a competent Estate whilst living and a good Name and glorious Elogiums since his Death 3. Mr. Thomas Gouge was great in Modesty yet it never appeared by word or action that he put any value upon himself or hunted for any applause from Man and this was very observable in him that the Charities which were procured chiefly by his Interest and Industry where he had occasion to speak or to give an Account of them he would rather impute it to any one that had but the least hands and part in the procuring of them than assume any thing of it to himself Another Instance of his Modesty was that when he was ejected out of his Living of Sepulchres Parish he forbore Preaching saying That there was no need of his Labours in London where there were so many godly able and painful Ministers to carry on that Work According to the Apostle's Exhortation he was cloathed with Humility and had in a very eminent degree that Ornament of a meek and quiet Spirit which St. Peter tells us is in the sight of God of great Price so that there was not the least appearance either of Pride or Passion in any of his Words or Actions He was not only free from Anger and Bitterness but from all affected Gravity and Moroseness His Society and Converse was affable and pleasant He had a very great serenity of Mind and evenness of Temper which was visible in his very Countenance and according his Humility was rewarded with Honour and Respect from Men with the Love of all Parties though of different Sentiments with a great Tranquility of Mind with a peaceable and quiet Possession of the Good Things of this Life and at last with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gentle and easie Death for in a good old Age of Seventy seven Years he died in his Sleep without any sensible Pain or Sickness A. C. 1681. See his Life See more in the Ch. The Humble strangely advanced 4. Mr. John Fox in his younger Days and towards the latter and of King Henry the Eighth's Reign went to London where he lived humbly and obscurely and soon spent what his Friends had given him and his own Industry got him and began to be in want one Day sitting disconsolate in St. Paul's Church almost spent with long Fasting his Countenance being thin his Eyes hollow after the ghastful manner of dying Men insomuch that every Body shunned a Spectacle of so much horrour there came one to him as he was sitting in this humble and homely Posture and despicable Condition and thrust an untold Sum of Money into his Hand bidding him be of good Cheer and accept that as a common Courtesie from his country-men wishing him to make much of himself for within a few Days new Hopes were at hand Mr. Fox could never learn who this was but within Three Days after the Dutchess of Richmond sent for him to live in her House and be Tutor to the Earl of Surrey's Children then under her Charge Clark's Examp. Vol. 2. p. 610. 5. Humility says the Reverend Mr. Steel makes a Man think meanly of himself moderately of his own Notions and Apprehensions highly of those that deserve it and respectfully of all It was this which taught excellent Bishop Ridley when he was in Prison thus to accost honest Bishop Hooper However in some By-matters and Circumstances of Religion your Wisdom and my Simplicity I grant hath a little jarr'd yet now c. More Comfort to them if they had been on these Terms in the time of their Liberty and Prosperity Humility is a great step to Unity Ephes 4.2 I beseech you that ye walk with all lowliuess and meekness with long-suffering for hearing one another in love endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the bond of peace Pray behold how these Graces are here link'd together lowliness meekness unity and peace The humble Man will not endure that his Reputation shall outweigh the Peace of the Church and therefore is more willing that Truth should be victorious than himself He 'll go Two Miles for One to meet his Adversary in an honest way of Accommodation and when he cannot make his Judgment to bend yet his Heart shall stoop to you with all sincerity This Vertue made Aristippus come to Eschines when they were at fend with this greeting Eschines Shall we be Friends And this dictated his Answer Yes Sir with all my Heart But remember saith Aristippus That I being elder than you do make the first motion Yea said the other and therefore I conclude you to be the worthier Man for I began the Strife and you began the Peace Let us all then be cloathed with Humility assume not in regard of your Learning Wit or Parts consider you are but Sharers in our Common Benefactor neither let your Riches or Dignities make you speak or write otherwise than you would do without them and this will go a great way to prevent our biting and devouring one another See Mr. Steel 's Sermon in the Casuistical Morning Exercises CHAP. LXX Present Retribution to the Just. THE Vnjust Oppressors Extortioners Felons Thieves and fraudulent Persons think with their crooked Policy their crafty Dealings their Dissimulation and Tricks to impose upon the World to delude the Senses of Men and enrich themselves and be secure but upon a fair Examination it will be certainly found that Righteousness stands upon much the surer Ground and bids fair both for the Love of Man and the Blessing of God Righteousness exalts a Nation when Sin in general and Injustice in particular is the Reproach and Ruine of any People 1. Sir John Fitz-James of whom we have mentioned before in remarkable Justice was by King Henry the Eighth advanced to be Chief Justice of the King's-Bench 2. Sir Matthew Hale of whom we have mentioned as another Great Example of Justice was presently so taken Notice of by the Eye of the World that he was imployed in his Practice by all the King's Party he was assigned Council to the Earl of Strafford Arch-bishop Laud King Charles the First the Duke of Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the Lord Capel Afterwards being Councel for the Lord Craven he pleaded with that force of Argument that the then Attorney-General threarned him for appearing against the Government To whom he answered He was Pleading in Defence of those Laws which they declared they would maintain and preserve and he was doing his Duty to his Client so that he was not to be daunted with Threatnings Upon all these occasions he had discharged himself with so much Learning Fidelity and Courage that he came to be generally imployed for all that Party and afterwards Cromwel resolving to take him off from that Party endeavoured to promote him
undutiful and irregular in his Conversation and therefore his Father being grieved at it left with one Mrs. Wilson a Sails-man in London 40 l. per Annum upon this Condition That if his Son did forsake his evil Courses and become an honest Man he should then give him the Estate if not he should never let him have it After the Father's Decease Mr. Baines reformed mightily and became eminently pious and devout Mr. Wilson falling sick sends for him and desires him to pray with him which Mr. Baines did every savourily upon which the good Gentleman told him of the 40 l. per Annum which his Father had left with him and so faithfully delivered up those Writings of the Agreement which had passed betwixt his Father and him And being like to leave behind him a Wife and two Children he intreated Mr. Baines to be a Friend to them And accordingly after Mr. Wilson's Death to Discharge his Trust and approve himself grateful he married his Widow Mr. Clark in his Life Here was a Son that indeed was not dutiful to his Father in his first Years that would not go when his Father bid him go but afterwards repented and went and accordingly he fared for tho' the Estate came not to him presently yet afterwards it came CHAP. LXXVI Present Retribution to the Peaceable and Quiet BLessed saith our Saviour are the meek for they shall inherit the Earth and again Blessed are the Peace-makers for they shall be called the Children of God And 't is certain a Meekness and Quietness of Spirit doth mightily contribute to the Health of our Bodies the Comfort of our Minds and a peaceable and sweet Enjoyment of the good things of this Life The Christian Religion says a learned Man Dr. Stillingfleet now Bishop of Worcester in his Sermon upon Phil. 3. v. 16. doth lay the greatest Obligations on Mankind to Peace and Unity by the strictest Commands the highest Examples and the most prevailing Arguments yet so much have the Passions and Interests of Men overlay'd the Sense of their Duty that as nothing ought to be more in our Wishes so nothing seems more remote from our Hopes then the universal Peace of the Christian World Not that there is any impossibility in the thing or any considerable difficulty if all Men were such Christians as they ought to be but as long as Men pursue their several Factions and Designs under the colour and pretence of Zeal for Religion if they did not find Names and Parties ready framed that were suitable to their Ends the difference of their Designs would make them So that 'till mens Corruptions are mortified and their Passions subdued to a greater degree then the World hath yet found them it is vain to expect a state of Peace and Tranquility in the Church We need not go far from home for a sufficient Evidence of this for although our differences are such as the wiser Protestants abroad not only condemn but wonder at them yet it hath hitherto puzzled the wisest Persons among us to find out ways to compose them not so much from the distance of mens Opinions and Practices as the strength of their Prejudices and Inclinations Thus far Dr. Stillingfleet I now proceed to Instances of Present Retribution to the Peaceable and Quiet 1. Bazil the Great after a difference had happened between him and Eusebius Bishop of Caesaria upon danger of a Persecution from Valens the Arrian Emperour went to him and was reconciled and afterwards upon Eusebius's Death was chosen Bishop in his room Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist 2. Ambrose Lieutenant and Consul of Millain upon the Death of Auxentius Bishop of that See going to appease an Uproar that was then risen about the Election of another Bishop with his excellent Arguments so appeased the Rage of the heady Multitude they with one Voice cried up Ambrose for their Bishop upon which without any further deliberation he was by the Bishops there present installed into the Office tho' at that time he was but a Catechumenist and unbaptized Ibid. Another time Justina the Empress going about to banish Ambrose the People bore such a singular love to him that they withstood her Act and hindred it and besides just at the same time a Rebellion was raised in Britain by Maximus which cooled her Spleen and broke her Purpose concerning it Ibid. 3. There is among the Advertisements of the late News-Letters a Book mentioned with this Title The happiness of a quiet Mind both in Youth and Old Age with the way to attain it In a Discourse occasioned by the Death of Mrs. Martha Hasselborn who died March 13. 1695 in the Ninety fifth Year of her Age. By Tim. Rogers M. A. c. I suppose by the Title for I have not yet seen the Book that the Author doth ascribe the healthful Crasis of the Gentlewoman's Body and the Longevity of her Life in great measure to the quietness of her Mind but for further satisfaction I leave my Reader to consult the Book it self 4. John of Times who lived a Nestors Age and more till he was three Hundred Sixty one Years old was a Man of a contented Spirit in all Conditions of Life Wanley's Wonders l. 1. c. 31. 5. Mr. Phil. Henry of whom I have made mention before was a Man of a very sedate even Temper a calm Spirit a great Peace-maker in his Neighbourhood and accordingly he lived loved and died with the universal Lamentation of People of all sorts And which perhaps ought not to be omited in the consideration after the enjoyment of a kind and loving Wife who brought him a good and plentiful Estate and seeing his Children all disposed of with his consent and to content of all Persons concerned and they walking in the Truth and mutual Love one with another and his Chhildrens Children to his great Joy and Comfort I say after all these Blessings poured plentifully upon his Head with great assurance and satisfaction about his spiritual and eternal Estate he quietly with a short Sickness of about twelve Hours continuance or not much more resign'd up his Spirit into the Hands of the God of Peace 6. Mrs. Katherine Stubs obeyed the Commandment of the Apostle who biddeth Women to be silent and learn of their Husbands at home she would never suffer any Disorder or Abuse in her House to be unreproved or unreformed and so gentle was she and courteous of Nature that she was never heard to give the Lie to any in all her Life nor so much as Thou to any in Anger She was never heard to fall out with any of her Neighbours nor with the least Child that lived much less to scold or brawl And for true Love and Loyalty to her Husband and his Friends was she the rearest Paragon in the World she lived very contentedly there was never any Man or Woman that ever opened their Mouths against her And accordingly as she lived so she died peaceably and comfortable out-braving
All the Pastors of Caen and a good number of other Protestant Refugees belonging to the Town being in the Low Countreys Anno 1687 offered their unanimous and uniform Testimony to the Truth of this marvellous matter 16. There is likewise an undoubted Relation of a poor but a good Woman belonging to the Congregation of Mr. Daniel Burgess in London She had for many Years laboured under a Fistula in her Hip which had proceeded so far that the very Bone was tainted and she was turned out of the Hospital as Incurable This Person reading with Prayer over it that Passage in Mat. 15.28 Jesus said unto her O Woman Great is thy Faith be it unto thee as thou wilt And feeling her Soul by the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ carried forth unto a great Faith in him she found herself immediately and miraculously Cured of all her Malady I have not now the Relation of this matter at hand but this is as far as I can remember the Substance of what I received concerning it It was about the beginning of December 1694. 17. In a Letter from the Reverend Mr. John How I find the ensuing Passages which I take the leave to expose unto the Publick It gives among us writes that wort by Man some Reviving to the Languishing Interest of Christianity and some Check to the Infidel Spirit that under the falsely assumed name of Deism would turn all Revealed Religion and indeed all Religion into Ridicule that God is pleased to own it by some late miraculous Cures wrought upon the Acting of Faith in Christ 18. That excellent Person proceeding then to recite some of the Instances which we have already mentioned he adds A fourth I have late certain Knowledge of but the thing was done six Years ago a Blackamooryouth Servant unto a religious Baroner He lately dining at my House assured me That his Servant having a great Aversion to Christianity and refusing Instruction was struck with universal Pains in all his Limbs which continued upon him a Year and half like Rheumatical but relieved by none of the apt usual Means that are wont to give Relief in such cases At length in his Torments which were great he grew serious instructible penitent and by the frequent Endeavours of the Parochial Minister a good man known to me brought to an understanding Acknowledement of Christ upon which Baptism being promised to him he consented but pressed to be carried unto the Assembly that he might own Christ publickly Upon the doing whereof he was immediately Cured and hath continued well ever since These are great Things Hallelujah Preparatives I hope to the Revival of Christianity and I fear to terrible Acts of Vengance upon obstinate persevering Infidels 19. Susanna Arch was a miserable Widow for divers Years overwhelmed with an horrid Leprosie which the Physicians that saw it pronounced incurable but from that very time that they told her so a strange perswasion came into her Mind that the Lord Jesus Christ would Cure her That Scripture came frequently into her Mind Mat. 8.2 Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean and she found herself enabled to plead this before him with some degree of Confidence that at last she should prevail She resolved that she would rely on the Lord Jesus Christ who in the Days of his Flesh when on Earth cured all Diseases and Sicknesses among the People and who had still as much Power now that he is glorified in Heaven She felt many Temptations to weaken her Confidence but still there came in seasonable and agreeable Scriptures with a mighty force upon her to strengthen it as at one time that in Mark 11.22 Have Faith in God At another time that in Job 11.40 Said I not unto thee that if thou wouldest believe thou shouldst see the Glory of God At another time that in Heb. 10.35 Cast not away your Confidence which hath great Recompence of Reward Her Leprosie had been complicated with a Phtisick which for many Years afflicted her but in the Month of Novemb 1694. she had her Phtisick removed without any Humane Power and she took that as a Token for Good that she should also be cured of her Leprosie and the late Miracles upon others enlivened this her Hope exceedingly In December the Distemper of this Godly Woman grew worse and worse upon her and when her Mind was uneasie those passages came to mind I know O Lord that thou canst do every thing and Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us On December 26. at Night she was buffeted with some Temptations that her Faith for her Cure having proved but a Fancy her Faith for her Soul must be so too but she cried out unto the Lord Lord I have cast my Soul upon thee and my Body upon thee and I am resolved now to cast all my Diseases upon thee Her Mind was hereupon composed and the next Night putting up her Hand unto her Head first on the one side and then on the other she felt a new Skin on both sides which very much amazed her whereupon she cried out Lord Jesus hast thou begun Thou wilt carry it on She then taking off her Head-Cloaths found the Scurf gone off her Head and a firm Skin appearing there and her Distemper which had extended itself all over her Body from Head to Foot in putrifying Sores was in like manner suddenly taken away to the admiration of all that were Beholders Reader Do not now encourage thy self in a vain Expectation of Miracles to relieve thy particular Afflictions but improve these Miracles as Intimations of what the Lord Jesus Christ can and will quickly do for his afflicted Church in the World These Four last Accounts were Extracted from Mr. Cotton Mather in his Sermon called Things for a Distress'd People Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey Esq 20. OUR English Chronicles do Record That in the Reign of King Henry the Third a Child was born in Kent that at Two Years old cured all Diseases Several Persons have been cured of the King's-Evil by the Touching or Handling of a Seventh Son 21. Samuel Scot Seventh Son of Mr. William Scot of Hedington in Wilt-shire did when a Child wonderful Cures by Touching only viz. as to the King's-Evil Wenns c. but as he grew to be a Man the Vertue did decrease and had he lived longer perhaps might have been spent 22. 'T is certain the Touch of a Dead Hand hath wrought wonderful Effects e. g. One a Painter of Stowel in Somerset-shire near Bridgewater had a Wenn in the inside of his Cheek as big as a Pullet's Egg which by the Advice of one was cur'd by once or twice Touching or Rubbing with a Dead Woman's Hand 23. Mr. Davys Mell the famous Violinist and Clock-maker had a Child Crook-back'd that was cured after the manner aforesaid 24. In Somerset-shire 't is confidently reported That some were cured of the King's-Evil by the Touch of the Duke of Monmouth The Lord
who had been less guilty were forced to run the Gantlet Twenty more who had no great inclination yet had been seduced to those hellish Enterprises because they were very young were condemned to be lashed with Rods upon their Hands for three Sundays together at the Church-door and the afore-said six and thirty were also doom'd to be lashed this way once a Week for a whole Year together The number of the seduced Children was about three Hundred On the 25th of August Execution was done upon the notoriously Guilty the Day being Bright and Glorious and the Sun shining and some Thousands of People being present at the Spectacle The Order and Method observed in the Examination was thus First The Commissioners and the neighbouring Justices went to Prayer this done the Witches who had most of them Children with them which they either had seduced or attempted to seduce from four Years of Age to sixteen were set before them some of the Children complained lamentably of the Misery and Mischief they were forced sometime to suffer of the Witches The Children being asked whether they were sure they were at any time carried away by the Devil they all declared they were begging of the Commissioners that they might be freed from that intollerable Slavery Hereupon the Witches themselves were asked whether the confessions of these Children were true and admonished to confess the Truth that they might turn away from the Devil unto the Living God At first most of them did very stifly and without shedding the least Tear deny it though much against their Will and Inclination After this the Children were examined every one by themselves to see whether their Confession did agree or no and the Commissioners found that all of them except some very little ones who could not tell all the Circumstances did punctually agree in the Confession of Particulars In the mean while the Commissioners that were of the Clergy examined the Witches but could not bring them to any Confession all continuing stedfast in their denials till at last some of them burst out into Tears and their Confession agreed with what the Children had said And these expressed their abhorrency of the Fact and begged Pardon adding that the Devil whom they called Loeyta had stopp'd the Mouths of some of them and stopp'd the Ears of others and being now gone from them they could no longer conceal it for they now perceived his Treachery Glanvil's Sadduc Triumph p. 579 580 c. I am unwilling to leave this Chapter 'till I have represented the Murderous Nature of Satan and displayed the Devil in his own Colours And this I will endeavour to do in a few Instances which shall be irrefragable beyond all Exceptions and Confutation as I think these before Recorded are enough to make the Atheist bite his Nails and our Witch-Advocates scratch their Heads to find out an Evasion or Scape-hole for themselves to shelter in 7. In 1618. happened a very sad Tragedy in the Family of the Right Honourable the Earl of Rutland whose Children were Bewitched and one Murthered by the Devilish Malice of Joan Flower and her two Daughters Margaret and Philip who dwelt near Belvoir-Castle in Rutland-shire the Residence of that Noble Earl and where they were not only relieved but entertained as Cheerwomen After which Margaret was admitted to live in the Castle as a Servant-maid 'till at length the Countess had Information of some Misdemeanours they were guilty of having Notice that the Mother was a very malicious Woman and much given to Swearing Cursing and Atheistical Imprecations and that of late Days her Countenance was strangely altered her Eyes fiery and hollow her Speech fierce and envious and her whole Demeanour strange and ridiculous being much alone and having divers other Symptoms of a notorious Witch and her Neighbours reported she had Familiar Spirits and terrified 'em all with her Curses and Threats of Revenge upon the least Displeasure was done her She likewise heard That her Daughter Margaret often carried such great Quantities of Provision from the Castle to her Mother as was unfit for a Servant to purloyn and at such unseasonable Hours that it was believed they could never maintain their extraordinary Riot and Expence without robbing their Lady to maintain several debauched Fellows who frequented her Mother's House for the Love of her youngest Daughter Philip who was likewise leudly transported with the Love of one Thomas Symson insomuch as he was heard to say she had Bewitched him for he had no power to leave her though he found himself much altered both in Body and Mind since he kept her Company Such Discourses passed concerning them several Years before they were Apprehended or Convicted of which the Earl and Countess took little Notice by reason of their cunning Observance and modest Carriage toward them At length my Lord had some suspition of the Mother and estranged himself from that Familiarity and Discourse which he used to have with her for one Peak having wronged her she complained to the Earl whom she found unwilling to encourage Clamours and malicious Informations And the Countess discovering some Incivilities in her Daughter's Life and her Neglect of Business discharged her for â—â—ing any more in the Castle yet gave her Forty Shillings a Bolster and a Bed commanding her 〈◊〉 â—ome Upon this the Mother being upbraided by her Neighbours and told that her Daughtâ—◠〈◊〉 â—â—urned out of Doors she cursed all that were the Cause of it and studied to Revenge herself upon that Honourable Family The Devil perceiving the malicious Temper of this Wretch and that she and her Daughter were fit Instruments to enlarge his Kingdom offered them his Service and that in such a manner as should no way terrifie them nor could thâ—â— be suspected to be concerned appearing in the shape of a Dog Cat or Rat telling them That if they would make a Contract with him they should have their Will upon their Enemies and do them what Damage they pleased The Thoughts of doing Mischief to their Ill-willers easily induced them all to agree to his damnable Proposals and they consented to be his Body and Soul confirming their Agreement with abominable Kisses and an odious Sacrifice of Blood with certain Charms and Conjurations wherewith the Devil deceived them After this these Three Women became Devils Incarnate and grew proud in the Power they had got to do Mischief by several Spells and Incantations whereby they first killed what Cattel they pleased which so encouraged them that they now threaten the Earl and his Family who soon after fell sick with his Countess and were subject to strange and extraordinary Convulsions which they judging only to proceed from the Hand of God had not the least Jealousie of any evil Practice against them At last as Malice increased in them so the Earl's Family felt the smart of their Revenge for Henry Lord Ross his Eldest Son fell sick of a very unusual Disease and soon after died His
of her Child â—â—â—s cut in pieces and boiled Whereupon the two Witches were taken and being examined answered That if the Boiling had been finished such a Tempest of Rain and Hail would have followed that all the Fruits of the Earth in that Country should have been destroy'd but God prevented it by his just Judgment in causing the Witches to be put to Death Dr. Beard relates this Story but without Notation of the Time and Place and otheir Circumstances which will be enquired into in this incredulous Age in his Theatre of God's Judgments p. 419. I hope Authors will be more careful for the future in such Relations to obviate the Prejudices and Objections of Sceptical and Atheistical Men. CHAP. XCVII Satan hurting by Apparitions THO' the Devil hides sometimes behind the Curtain when he is intent upon Mischief and employs other Agents in a harmless Disguise to act for him yet it is not always so Sometimes he puts on some for midable Shape and appears in some dreadful Idea in the Prosecution of his Designs and is not concerned tho' his own Cloven Foot appear in the Figure and the Representation appear Genuine and truly Diabolical But what particular Reason to assign for these kind of bold Apparitions I acknowledge my self in the dark and I do believe it will not be easie for us Mortals to solve all the obscure Phaenomena 's of their Hellish Policy 1. Mr. Franklin Minister of a Town in the Isle of Ely had a Child to which a Spirit often appeared at his Father's House and grew so bold and free as very ordinarily to come in whilst Company was in the House and Mr. Franklin in the Room and sit down by the Body At due Years about the Year 1661 or 1662 he was bound an Apprentice to a Barber in Cambridge or at least as a Probationer One Night the Spirit appear'd to him in the usual Habit of a Gentlewoman and would have perswaded him to go home again asking him what he did there c. The Boy after some Treaty replied he would not go Upon which he received a great Blow on the Ear and grew very ill and continuing so his Master present took Horse and rid to acquaint his Father In the Forenoon of that Day the Boy sitting by the Kitchen Fire his Mistress being by suddenly cries out Oh Mistress look there 's the Gentlewoman The Woman turns to look sees nothing but while her Head was turned hers a noise as of a great Box on the Ear then turns again and sees the Boy bending down his Neck and he presently died About the same Hour so near as they could guess while the Master was sitting at Dinner in the Isle of Ely with the Father the Appearance of a Gentlewoman comes in looking angrily and taking a turn or two disappeared Attested by Mr. Baxter Mr. Cooper and Mr. Franklin himself Historical Discourse of Apparitions and Witches p. 64. 2. At Danbury-Church in Essex the Devil appeared in the Habit of a Minorite to the incredible Astonishment of the Parishioners and at that time there was such a terrible Tempest with Lightning and Thunder and Fire-balls that the Vault of the Church was broken and half the Chancel was carried away Speed's Hist p. 628. Wanley's Wonders c. 27. l. 6. 3. There is saith Aventinus a Town in Austria called Greinou near unto which there are huge and high Rocks through which the Danube passes foaming along and with a mighty noise Henry the III. was sailing this way and Bruno the Bishop of Witzburg his Kinsman in another Ship accompanied him As they passed by a high Rock there stood one in the form of a Negro which called to Bruno saying Ho! Ho! Bishop I am an evil Genius thou art mine and wheresoever thou shalt betake thy self thou shalt be mine I have at present nothingagainst thee but in short space thou shalt see me again All that heard this were astonished The Bishop sign'd himself with the sign of the Cross and adjuring the Spirit it vanish'd away Not far from thence I think about Ten Miles the Emperor and his Nobles were entertained at Bosenberg by Richilda the Widow of Adelbort then lately dead where the Widow besought the Emperor that Bosenburg and the Farms about it held byher late Husband gratis might be so held by Welpho her Brother's Son There were then present with the Emperor Bruno Alemannus President of Ebersperg and Richilda While the Emperor was reaching out his Hand as a Sign of his Grant the Floor of the Chamber fell down under them The Emperor fell into a Bathing-Vessel without hurt Bruno Alemannus and Richilda were thrown upon the sides of that Vessel in such a manner that they were fore bruised and in a few Days after died of that Fall Camerar Oper. Subcisio Cent. 2. c. 16. Wanley's Wonders c. 27. l. 6. Mary the Wife of Antonio Hortado dwelling near the Salmon-falls in New-England gave this Information Aug. 13. 1683. That in June 1682. she heard a Voice at the Door of her House saying What do you here About an Hour after standing at the Door she had a Blow on her Eye that struck her Head against the Door-post and two or three Days after a Stone as she judged about a Pound weight was thrown along within the House into the Chimney and going to take it up it was gone all the Family were in the House and no Hand appear'd which might be instrumental in throwing the Stone About two Hours after a Frying-pan then hanging in the Chimney was heard to ring so loud that not only they in the House heard it but others above an Hundred Rods distant Whereupon she and her Husband going in a Canow over the River they saw something like the Head of a Man newly shaved and the Tail of a white Cat about three Foot distance from each other swimming over before the Canow but no Body appear'd to join Head and Tail together and they returning over the River in less than an Hour the same Apparition follow'd them back again and disappeared at their landing A Day or two after the Woman was struck on the Head as she judged with a Stone which made it swell and become very sore she was then in the Yard And going back into the House she was bitten Black and Blue on both Arms and had one of her Breasts scratched the Impression of the Teeth being like those of a Man were seen by many Whereupon removing to sojourn with a Neighbour on the other side of the River there appeared to her in that House a Woman in a green Safeguard a short blue Cloak and a white Cap making an Offer to strike here with a Fire-brand but did not touch her The Day following the same Shape appeared to her again but now cloathed with a gray Gown white Apron and white Head-cloaths and seemed to laugh several times but no Voice was heard Since which time this Mary hath been freed from those Molestations
times sooner than Old Jude will forgive us once But Sam was of another Mind goes to Jude's House confesseth the Injury offers the Money Jude Pardons him but would take no Money This grieved him more upon which he goes to his Spiritual Father Mr. Ward opens to him the whole state of his Soul who in great tenderness poured Wine and Oyl into his Wounds See his Life See the Story of the Fire at Brightling in the last Chapter as also of the Staffordshire man that stole a Bible in the Chapter of Cursing c. 6. Rich. Rogers of Middle near Salop had a Bible stollen out of his Seat in the Church and a while after his Daughter one Morning found another thrown by the House Door which he made publick Proclamation of at Church and no body own'd or claim'd it From his own Mouth 7. Mr. Mackerness in the Narrative which himself hath publish'd of his own Life confesseth his stealing a Duck near Oxford and eating it and with great trouble of Spirit professeth himself willing to make four-fold Restitution if he knew to whom CHAP. CXVI Divine Judgments upon Sacrilege Simony SAcrilege is the Diversion of Holy and Ecclesiastick things to Profane and Secular use As Simeon and Levi so Theft and Sacrilege be evil Brethren saith Sir H. Spelman Theft robs our Neighbour Sacrilege God God himself hath told us That Lands and Houses may be sanctified to the Lord but things devoted are most Holy to the Lord Lev. 27.28 and not redeemable And the Charters of our Foundations of Monasteries and Abbies were generally in these words Concessi Deo Ecclesiae Offero Deo confirmavi Deo Ecclesiae c. Cook Magn. Chart. fol. 2.1.6 c. Simony is the Purchasing of what is Sacred and Spiritual with things of Secular Nature and Consideration Both which sins God hath appeared plainly against as may be made appear to any one that is acquainted with the History of the Church Uzzah died because be did but touch the Ark to save it He that prosaned the Sabbath was stoned Corah and his Company who medled with the things of the Priesthood wire swallowed up quick Ananias died Simon Magus was accursed 1. When Heliodorus was present in the Temple with his Soldiers ready to seize upon the Treasury by the Prayers of the People of Jerusalem the Lord of all Spirits and power shewed so great a Vision that he fell suddenly into an extream fear and trembling For there appeared unto him an Horse with a terrible Man sitting upon him most richly trapped which came fiercely and smote at him with his fore-feet Moreover there appeared two Young Men notable in Strength excellent in Beauty and comely in Apparel which stood by him on either side and scourged him with many stripes so that Heliodorus that came in with so great a company of Soldiers and Attendants was stricken dumb and carried out in a Litter upon means shoulders for his strength was so abated that he could not help himself but lay destitute of all hopes of Recovery so heavy was the Hand of God upon him until by the Prayers of Onias the High-Priest he was restored then he confessed that he which dwelt in Heaven had his Eyes on that Place and defended it from all those that came to hurt and spoil it Josephus 2. Sir Henry Spelman instanceth in these Examples following 1. William the Conqueror fires St. Peter's Church in York rifles the Monasteries destroyed Thirty Six Mother-Churches in Hampshire to make his New-Forest takes all their Plate Treasure Chalices c. Afterwards Robert his own Son rebels beats his Father and wounds both his Person and Honour Richard his beloved Son is killed in his Father's New-Forest by the goring of a Stag as Speed saith by ill Air as Cambden After which he burns the City of Manuts and Church of St. Mary's with two Anchorites upon which his Horse gives him a fall breaks his Belly his Body is forsaken by his Nobles and Servants but by the Courtesie of a Country Gentleman brought after three days to Caen in Normandy but there a Fire happening an Interruption is made again and afterwards Burial denyed by one that claimed the Ground At last a Composition being made he is Interred but the Town being afterwards taken by an Enemy his Bones are digged up and scattered as Chaff before the Wind. 2. His Son Henry Hunting in the New-Forest is Struck through the Jaws with the bough of a Tree 3. His Grandchild William second Son to Robert Eârl of Flanders in a War against his Uncle Henry the First received a small Wound in his Hand and died of it 4. Robert of Normandy the Conqueror's Eldest Son is disinherited by his Father imprison'd by his Brother Henry the First for 26 Years hath both his Eyes put out and is starved in Cardaff Gaol 5. William Rufus stores his Treasury by the Sale of Chalices and Church-Jewels and is afterwards killed by Sir Walter Tyrrel shooting at a Deer in New-Forest in the same place where a Church stood His Funeral was interrupted as his Fathers his Corpse brought by a â—iâ—â—y lean Beast to Winchester the Cart breaks by the way he is buried unlamented and his Bones after taken up and laid in a Coffin with Canutus his Bones c. 6. Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury 11th kennell'd his Dogs in the Church of S. Frydame where in the Morning they were found mad and himself afterwards fighting with the Enemy was shot dead in the Eye 7. King John rifled the Abbeys of Peterborough and Croyland and carrying his Sacrilegious Wealth to Lincoln the Earth swallows up Carts Carriages Horses and all his Church-Spoil and all the Church-spoilers the King passing the Washes in another place receives the News together with his own Sickness whereof he died 8. William Marshal Earl of Pembroke in the Irish War takes from the Bishop of Furnes two Mannors belonging to his Church is Excommunicated dies and is buried in the Temple-Church at London The Bishop sues to the King to return the Lands the King requires the Bishop to Absolve the Earl Both King and Bishop go to the Earl's Grave the Bishop is obstinate the Earl's Son is obstinate too the Bishop tells the King Sir what I have said stands immutable the Punishment of Malefactors is from the Lord and the Curse written in the Psalms will fall heavy upon Earl William in the next Generation shall his Name be forgot and his Sons shall not share the Blessing of Increase and Multiply and some of them shall die miserable Deaths and the Inheritance of all be dispersed and scattered and all this my Lord O King you shall see even in your Days With what Spirit soever the Bishop spake it in the space of Twenty Five Years all the Earl's five Sons inherited successively all die Childless particularly one in Prison and another by a fall from his Horse 9. Cardinal Woolsey while free from Sacrilege was the Catalogue of Humane
Love or Good-will towards him Though he stayed long at Brundusium she never went to see him and when his Daughter took that long Journey from Rome to Brundusium to visit him she neither provided Company to conduct her nor gave her Money or other Necessaries for the way yea she so handled the matter that when Cicero came to Rome he found nothing in his House but bare Walls and yet was greatly in Debt by her Plut. in Vita ejus 2. Alboynus King of the Lombards having overcome in War Cunemundus King of the Jepidi and having slain him made a Drinking-Cup of his Skull yet took his Daughter Rosamund to Wife Now it fell out that Alboynus being one day drunk forced his Wife to drink out of her Father's Skull which she so much stomached that she promised one Helmichilâ—â— her self to Wife and Lombardy for a Dowry if he would kill her Husband the King which he assented to and performed But they were afterwards so hated for it that they were forced to fly to the Court of the Exarch of Ravenna who seeing Rosamund's Beauty and the Mass of Money and Jewels which they brought with them perswaded her to kill Helmichilde and to take him for her Husband which accordingly she promised to do And when her Husband Helmichilde coming out of the Bath called for Beer she gave him a strong Poyson but when he had drunk half of it suspecting the Matter he forced her to drink off the rest and so both died together Heil Geog. p. 150. 3. Joan Queen of Naples was insatiable for her Lust which cause her to hang her first Husband which was Andrew Second Son to the King of Hungry at her Window for Insufficiency Her second Husband was Lewis of Tarentum who did with over-straining himself to satisfie her Appetite Her third Husband James of Tarracon a gallant Gentleman she beheaded for lying with another Woman Her fourth Husband was Otho Duke of Brunswick in whose time the King of Hungary drave her out of her Kingdom and having taken her hung her out of the same Window where she had hang'd her first Husband Ibid p. 162. 4. An ancient Gentleman of good Account marrying a beautiful young Gentlewoman but having no Issue he took into his House a young Gentleman a Neighbour's Son and compleatly qualified purposing to make him a Sharer in his Estate This Gentleman grows familiar with his Wife which gave so much occasion of Suspicion and caus'd such a Rumour in the Country that his Father requires him to return home again He doth so but at parting promiseth Marriage to the Gentlewoman in case of her old Husband's Decease and she to him both with Oaths The old Gentleman's Maid meeting with this young Gallant over a Glass of Wine tells him in private how much his Company was missed at her Master's House and his Return desired But withal tho' she knew the Familiarities between him and her Mistress yet it was all feigned for another enjoyed both her Heart and Body naming the Person The Gentleman is startled but Incredulous After some time the old Gentleman sends for him again He goes in the Night but very privily having before by Letter desired that the Garden Door might be left open for him and tells the old Gentleman the Reason of his Absence But before he went back he goes softly to the Gentlewoman's Bed-Chamber Door who often lay by her self and hears the Whispers of two distinct Voices Upon which in a sudden Passion he resolves to break in upon them and run them through with a Sword but relenting with Tenderness he departs softly to his own home grows Melancholy and Distemper'd but recovering he resolved to Travel The old Man sends for him to take an unwilling Farewel At the Importunity of his Father he goes After Dinner the Wife singles him for a Farewel weeping in his Bosom and beseeching him to have a care of his Safety but especially of his Vow and Promise Instead of Reply he gave her a Letter which he desired her to peruse in his Absence She opens the Letter and reads there all the Story of her Lust laid open particularly and pathetically This struck her to the Heart she fell presently into Frensie and Despairing soon after died Which News came to the Gentleman before he reach'd Gravesend The old Man afterwards inriched him with a great part of his Land which he enjoys saith my Author to this Day Wonders of the Female World p. 125. out of Heywood CHAP. CXX Divine Judgments upon Undutiful Children A Wife Son maketh a glad Father but a foolish Son is the heaviness of his Mother saith Solomon Prov. 10.1 And in another Place the disobedient Child is threatned with a Punishment to be inflicted on him by the Ravens of the Valley and the young Eagles Prov. 30.17 as it were to signifie that such a one is in a fair way to an untimely and disgraceful Death like to perish and lie unburied in the open Air for Birds of Prey to feed upon and 't is certain many such Instances there are of Children who forsake the Counsels of their Parents and never return to the Paths of Vertue but go on till their Sin brings them to some miserable End 1. Freeman Sondes Esq Son of Sir George Sondes of Lees-Court in Shelwich in Kent being commanded by his Father to comply with the Will of his elder Brother in a small Matter relating to their Cloaths and in an obstinate manner disobeying so that his Father was provoked to use some threatning Expressions as that he should for the future depend much upon his Brother Freeman hereupon in great discontent when his elder Brother was fast asleep gave him a deadly Blow on the right side of his Head with the back of a Cleaver taken out of the Kitchen the Sunday Night before he did the Fact He after the Blow said he would have given all the World to recall it and made a stop of the rest to see how deep he had wounded him and finding it to be a mortal Wound having broken the Skull his Brother stretching himself on his Bed and struggling for Life and he gathering from thence that he was in great torment discovered then even in that Storm of Temptation so much of a relenting Spirit that to put him out of his pain he did reiterate his Blows with a Dagger which he had about him When he had thus imbrued his Hands in his Brother's Blood he threw the Cleaver out of a Window into the Garden and came with great confusion and disturbance in his Face into his Father's Bed-Chamber adjoyning to his Brother's with the Dagger in his Pocket and undrawing the Curtains shook his Father by the Shoulder who being thus awaken'd out of his Sleep received from his Mouth this Heart-breaking Message Father I have killed my Brother He being asTonished at it made this Reply with much horror What sayest thou Hast thou Wretch killed thy Brother Then you had
and Compotations But this Error cost him dear for being on a time at a youthful Meeting one of his petulant Convivators poured a Cup of cold Water on his Head Which Affront he took so hainously that he went home and died Mr. Jo. Hales of Eaton 3. A. C. 1470. George Nevil Brother to the Great Earl of Warwick at his Instalment into his Archbishoprick of York made a Feast for the Nobility Gentry and Clergy wherein he spent 300 Quarters of Wheat 330 Tuns of Ale 104 Tuns of Wine one Pipe of spiced Wine 80 fat Oxen 6 wild Bulls 1004 Wethers 300 Hogs 300 Calves 3000 Geese 3000 Capons 300 Pigs 100 Peacocks 200 Cranes 200 Kids 2000 Chickens 4000 Pigeons 4000 Rabbits 204 Bitterns 4000 Ducks 400 Hernsews 200 Pheasants 500 Partridges 4000 Woodcocks 400 Piovers 100 Curlews 100 Quails 1000 Egrets 200 Rees above 400 Bucks Does and Roe-bucks 1506 hot Venison-Pasties 4000 cold Venison-Pasties 1000 Dishes of Gelly parted 4000 cold Custards 2000 hot Custards 300 Pikes 300 Breams 8 Seales 4 Propoises and 400 Tarts At this Feast the Earl of Warwick was Steward the Earl of Bedford Treasurer the Lord Hastings Comptroller with many more noble Officers Servitors 1000 Cooks 62 Kitchiners 515. Fuller's Hist of the Church But Seven Years after the King seized on all the Estate of this Archbishop and sent him over Prisoner to Callis in France where vinctus jacuit in summà inopiâ he was kept bound in extream Poverty Ibid. l. 4. cent 15. p. 193. 4. Cleopatra's Luxury in dissolving a Pearl which she took from her Ear in Vinegar to the Value of Fifty Thousand Pound and drinking it off at one Draught out of Vain-glory is well known and yet she was afterwards notwithstanding all her Bravery taken Prisoner and deprived of her Royal State and the other Pearl cut in twain and hung at both the Ears of the Statue of Venus in the Pantheon in Rome Plin. Nat. Hist l. 9. Fulg. Ex. l. 9 c. 5. Heliogabalus filled his Fish-ponds with Rose-water supplied his Lamps with the precious Balsam that distilled from the Trees in Arabia wore upon his Shooes Pearls and Precious Stones engraven strewed his Dining-room with Saffron and his Portico's with Dust of Gold he never wore the same Garments twice and yet they were of the richest silk or Cloth of Gold near the Sea he would eat no Fish in the Midland no Flesh his whole Meals were made often of the Tongues of Singing-Birds Peacocks or the Brains of costly Creatures he gathered in Rome 10000 weight of Spiders to shew the Greatness of his City his Bed was covered with Gold and Silver his Statue whilst he was living was worshipped for a God he set up a Senate of Women gave great Estates to wicked Bawds Panders Jesters c. But at last being generally despised he was slain by his Soldiers in the Fourth Year of his Reign his own Body and his Mother 's dragged along the Streets and cast into the common Laystall Imp. Hist Sabell Ex. l. 8. c. 7. Time's Store-house l. 10. c. 12. 6. Vitellius another Roman Emperor had 20000 Dishes of Fish and 7000 Fowl at one Supper and yet commended his own Temperance in a set Oration before the Senate and People of Rome In the time that he reigned which had need to be but short he wasted Nine Hundred Millions of Sesterces i. e. saith Budaeus 2500000 Crowns or as another 31250 l. Sterling For after he had reigned but Eight Months and a few Days he was slain in the midst of the City Joseph de Bell. Jud. l. 5. c. 13. Tacit. Hist l. 2. 7. Mahomet the Great Sultan at the taking of C. P. had one Helana a very beautiful Person presented to him with whom he was so taken that he spent all his Time with her and seemed quite to have emasculated his Spirit Upon which his Janisaries and Captains began to murmur and threatened to Depose him and put one of his Sons on the Throne One of his Courtiers with great Submission admonished him of it Whereupon he goes presently to his Paragon spent the whole Night with her appointed a Feast next Day sets his Curtezan at Table dressed in the most Princely Robes After Dinner having charged all his Nobles to appear together he brings her before them in his Left Hand and immediately with his Faulchion at one Blow struck off her Head saying Now judge by this whether your Emperor be not able to bridle his Affections Knowles 's Turk Hist 8. The Romans were so given to Pleasure and Luxury in their Apparel Food Ornaments Attendance and Retinue c. before the Decleâ—â—â—on of their Grandeur that Juvenal spends several Satyrs in exposing them to the Laughter and Reproach of the World So effeminate were they that they had a Distinction in their Rings and had some of massie Gold to wear in the Winter others more light for Summer-wear Lucullus had 5000 Cloaks Incredible Summs were expended upon Entertainments 9. The Monks before the Reformation and the Judgments that followed in Germany were grown to that heighth of Luxury that several Pens were exercised in publick Reflections and Censures upon them Among the rest an Author whom I have now by me and who stiles himself Frater de Viridi Valle in Prussia complains pathetically of the Pride of their Habit their Silk Gowns and Cloaks trailing behind them on the Ground their Pearls and Jewels in their Shooes and for a pleasant Jest I suppose tells a Story of one Monk who through extream Poverty was not able to purchase a Cloak with so long a Tail at last got a Mat upon his Back and went about strutting with that and looking on a time behind him to see how finely it trailed after him espied the Devil sitting upon the hinder end of it who laughed in his Face and cryed out saying Aha! plus velles si plus posses 10. Zaleucus the Law-giver of Locris made a Law That no Woman should be attended with more than one Maid in the Streets but when she was drunk nor walk out in the City by Night but when she was going to commit Adultery nor wear Gold or Embroidered Apparel but when she designed to set up for a common Strumpet nor that Men should wear Rings or Tissues but when they went a Whoring Heyl. Geogr. p. 158. This proved an effectual Restraint upon their Luxury that way CHAP. CXXVI Divine Judgments upon Pride Ambition c. HOW vain an Attempt it is for Men to lift up themselves and aspire above the Limits of their own Orb in despite of Him that rules in the Heavens and hath prescribed for wise Reasons the Rules of Humility to us Men threatning to resist the Proud and give Grace to the Humble may appear evidently from these following Examples 1. Colonel James Turner executed at Lime-street London 1663. being a Man of a high Spirit and not having an Estate answerable thereto wherewith to keep up that State and Grandeur
Execution he was not suffered to speak to the People who much lamented his Death yet was very chearful saying Thanks be to God I am even at home And when he had prayed and made himself ready he went to the Stake and kissed it The Fire being kindled he held up his Hands and called upon God saying Merciful Father of Heaven for Jesus Christ my Saviour's sake receive my Soul into thy hands And so stood still without moving till one with an Halberd struck out his Brains Ibid. p. 178. 30. Mr. Bradford as soon as he approached the Stake fell flat on the Ground intending there to pur forth his Prayers to Almighty God for he was not permitted to do it publickly but Woodroffe the Sheriff commanded him to arise and dispatch for the People encreased and pressed upon him Whereupon as soon as he got up he embraced the Stake and kissed it put off his Cloaths gave them to his Servant comforted the Stripling that was to be burned with him and earnestly exhorted the People to Repentance Which so enraged the Sheriff that he commanded his Hands to be tyed His last Words that were audible were Strait is the way and narrow is the gate that leads to salvation and few there be that find it He endured the Flame as a fresh gale of Wind in a hot Summer's Day without any Reluctancy Ibid. p. 189. 31. Bishop Ridley and Bishop Latimer suffered together but were not permitted to speak at the Stake The Evening before their Execution Ridley washed his Beard and his Feet and bad those that supped with him to his Wedding the next Day demanding of his Brother Mr. Skipfide whether he thught his Sister his Wife could find in her Heart to be there and he answering That he durst say she would with all her Heart he professed to the thereof very glad At Supper-time he was very chearful and merry desiring those there present that went of which number Mrs. Irish his Hostess tho' an eager Papist was one to quiet themselves affirming That tho' his Breakfast was like to be somewhat sharp and painful yet his Supper he was sure would be pleasant and sweet They endured a long time in the Fire with most grievous Pains to the great Grief of the Beholders thro' the Indiscretion of those that composed the Pile burning as it were by piece-meal till at last their Souls mounted as in a flaming Chariot up to Heaven Ibid. p. 203 204. 32. Bishop Latimer when he came to the Stake lifting up his Eyes with a comfortable and lovely Countenance cried out God is faithful who will not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able and when the Fire was kindled O Father of Heaven receive my Soul His Blood as he was burning running out of his Heart in such abundance as if all the Blood of his Body had been gathered thither to the great Astonishmnt of the Beholders Ibid. p. 210. 33. Mr. Philpot going into Smithfield and the way being very foul two Officers took him up and bore him to the Stake to whom he said merrily What will you make me a Pope Being got into Smithfield he kneeled down and said I will pay my Vows in the midst of thee O Smithfield and kissing the Stake Shall I disdain to suffer at this Stake when my Lord and Saviour refused not to sufer a most vile Death for me And when the Fire was kindled with much Meekness and Comfort he resigned up his Spirit unto God Ibid. p. 222. 34. Archbishop Cranmer when tied to the Stake thrust first of all his Right Hand into the Fire wherewith he had subscribed to Popery crying out Ah my unworthy Right Hand So that his Hand died a Malefactor and the rest of his Body a Martyr Ibid. p. 228. 35. Bugenhagius drawing near to his End often repeated This is Life Eternal to know Thee the only true God and him whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ and so quietly departed this Life Aged 73. Ibid. p. 233. 36. Phil. Melancthon in the midst of many Heavenly Prayers surrendred his Soul unto him that gaveit Aged 63. Ibid. p. 241. 37. Hyperius falling sick of a Fever gave diverse Instructions to his Wife for the Education of his Children to his Children for the serving of God and obeying their Mother and when his Friends visited him requested them to bear Witness That he now died in that Faith which he had taught while he lived and so yielded up his Spirit to God Aged 53. Ibid. p. 265. 38. John Brentius falling sick of a Fever made his Will and therein set down a Confession of his Faith received the Sacrament exhorted the Ministers of Stutgard to Unity in Doctrine and a mutual Love always saying That he longed for a better an Eternal Life and so died Aged 71. Ibid. p. 298. 39. Bishop Jewel died praying and prayed dying His last Words worthy to be written with the Point of a Diamond never to be razed out were these A Crown of Righteousness is laid up for me Christ is my Righteousness this is my Body this day quickly let me come unto thee this day let me see thee Lord Jesus He was arrested by Death as he was preaching at Lacock upon those Words Walk in the Spirit and so carried from the Pulpit to Bed from which he never rose more Ibid. p. 311. 40. John Knox a Day or two before his Death sending for Mr. Lawson Mr. Lindsey the Elders and Deacons of the Church told them the Time was approaching which he long thirsted for wherein he should be released from all his Cares and be with his Saviour Christ for ever And now saith he God is my Witness whom I have served with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son that I have taught nothing but the true and sincere Word of God I am not ignorant that many have and do blame my too great Rigor and Severity but God knows that in my Heart I never hated those against whom I thundered God's Judgments I did only hate their Sins and laboured according to my power to gain them to Christ That I did forbear none of what Condition soever I did it out of Fear of my God who hath placed me in the Function of his Ministry and I know will bring me to an Account Now Brethren for your selves I have no more to say but to warn you to take heed to the Flock over which God hath placed you Overseers which he hath Redeemed by the Blood of his only-begotten Son And you Mr. Lawson Fight a good Fight do the Work of the Lord with Courage and with a willing mand and God from Heaven bless you and the Church whereof you have the Charge Against it so long as it continues in the Doctrine of the Truth the Gates of Hell shall not prevail Having thus spoken and the Elders and Deacons being dismissed he called the two Preachers to him and said There is one thing that grieves me exceedingly you have
sometime seen the Courage and Constancy of the Laird of Grang. See this Passage under the Head of Discovery of Things secret or future by Impulses The next Day Knox gave Order for the making of his Coffin continuing all the Day in fervent Prayer crying Come Lord Jesus sweet Jesus into thy hands I commend my Spirit Being ask'd whether his Pains were great he answered That he did not esteem that a Pain which would be to him the end of all Troubles and the beginning of Eternal Joys Oft after some deep Meditation he used to say Oh! serve the Lord in Fear and Death shall not be troublesome to you Blessed is the Death of those that have part in the Death of Jesus The Night before his Death he slept some Hours with great unquietness often sighing and groaning And being ask'd why he mourned so heavily he answered In my Life-time I have been assaulted with Temptations from Satan and he hath oft cast my Sins into my Teeth to drive me to Despair yet God gave me Strength to overcome all his Temptations But now the subtil Serpent takes another course seeking to perswade me that all my Labours in the Ministry and the Fidelity that I have shewed in that Service hath not merited Heaven and Immortality But blessed be God that brought to my Mind these Scriptures What hast thou that thou hast not received And Not I but the Grace of God in me With which he is gone away ashamed and shall no more return And now I am sure that my Battle is at an end and that without pain of Body or trouble of Spirit I shall shortly change this Mortal and miserable Life with that Happy and Immortal Life that shall never have end After which one Praying by his Bed asked him after he had done If he heard the Prayer Yea said he and would to God all present had heard it with such an Ear and Heart as I. Adding Lord Jesus receive my Spirit With which words without any motion of Hands or Feet he fell asleep aged 62. A. C. 1572. The Earl of Murray when the Corpse was put into the Ground saying Here lies the Body of him who in his Life-time never feared the face of any Man Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 323 324. 41. Henry Bullinger in his last Sickness endured the sharpest Pains for four Months with an admirable Patience caused the Pastors and Professors of the City to come to him unto whom he delivered a large Oration wherein he thanked them for their Love opened to them his Faith freely forgave all his Enemies exhorted them to Constancy and Unity commended the Care of the Church and Publick School in Writing to the Senate desired that Rodolphus Gualterus might be his Successor c. And so in the midst of his Extremities sometimes repeating the 16 sometimes the 42 and sometimes the 51 Psalms sometimes the Lord's Prayer sometimes other Prayers at the last as one going to sleep he quietly yielded his Soul into the hands of God Sept. 18. 1575. aged 71. Ibid. p. 339. 42. Mr. Edw. Deering to his Friends on his Death-bed upon occasion of the Sun shining said There is but one Sun in the World nor but one Righteousness one Communion of Saints if I were the most Excellent of all Creatures in the World equal in Righteousness to Abraham Isaac and Jacob yet had I reason to confess my self to be a sinner and to expect Salvation only in the Righteousness of Jesus Christ for we all stand in need of the Grace of God As for my Death I bless God I feel so much inward Joy and Comfort that if put 〈◊〉 my choice whether to die or live I would a Thousand times rather chuse Death if it so stand with the Holy Will of God Ibid. p. 342. 43. Boquine in the Year 1582. on a Lord's-day preached twice and in the Evening heard another Sermon then supped chearfully and after Supper refreshed himself by walking abroad then went to visit a sick Friend and whilst he was comforting of him he found his own Spirits begin to sink and running to his Servant he said unto him Pray adding Lord receive my Soul and so departed in the Lord. Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 349. 44. Mr. Gilpin finding Death to approach him commanded the Poor to be called together unto whom he made a Speech and took his leave of them he did so likewise by others made many Exhortations to the Scholars and to divers others and so at last fell asleep in the Lord Anno 1583. aged 66. Ibid. p. 360. 45. Olevian in his Sickness made his Will and by Pious Meditations prepared for Death declared that he had learned by that Sickness to know the greatness of Sin and the greatness of God's Majesty more than ever he had done before To John Piscator coming to visit him he said that the day before for four hours together he had been filled with ineffable Joy for said he I thought I was in a most pleasant Meadow in which as I walked up and down I was besprinkled with a Heavenly Dew and that not sparingly but plentifully where both my Body and Soul were filled with unspeakable Joy To whom Piscator made answer That good Shepherd Jesus Christ lead thee into fresh Pastures yea said Olevian to the Springs of Living Waters Afterwards having repeated some Sentences full of Comfort out of Psal 42. Isa 9. and Mat. 11. he often said I would not have my Journey to God any longer deferred I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ And so bidding Farewel to his Colleagues and Friends in the Agony of Death Alsted asking if he were sure of his Salvation in Christ He answered Most sure and so gave up the Ghost Anno 1587. aged 51. Ibid. p. 376. 47. George Sohnius of Fribourg in Wetteraw bore his last Sickness with much Patience and with fervent Prayer often repeating O Christ thou art my Redeemer and I know that thou hast redeemed me I wholly depend upon thy Providence and Mercy from the very bottom of my Heart I commend my Spirit into thy Hands And so he slept in the Lord Anno Christi 1589. aged 38 Ibid. p. 385. 48. James Andreas born in Waibling at Wittenberg falling sick sent for James Herbrand saying I expect that after my Death many Adversaries will rise up to asperse me and therefore I sent for thee to hear the Confession of my Faith that so thou mayest witness for me when I am dead and gone that I died in the True Faith The same Confession he made also before the Pastors and Deacons of Tubing The Night before his Death he slept partly upon his Bed and partly in his Chair When the Clock struck Six in the Morning he said My â—our draws near He gave Thanks to God for bestowing Christ for revealing his Will in his Word for giving him Faith and the like Benefits And when ready to depart he said Lord into thy Hands I commend my Spirit
the Chapel of Lambeth House where he received his Archiepiscopal Consecration His chief Motto painted on the Walls of his House and in his Windows was that of St. John The World passeth away and the lust thereof Ibid. p. 529. 60. Archbishop Abbot preached upon this his last Text John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that may abide with you for ever Upon the first Proposal whereof as many of his Hearers presaged his departure from them so it proved his last Farewel-Sermon For soon after he came out of the Pulpit he fell into grievous Fits of the Stone which first stopped the Passages of Nature and within a few days shut up all the Offices of his Senses To those that came to visit him who were not a few and among others the Judges being then at Sarum in their Circuit he comunicated most Christian and grave Advice insisting very much upon the Benefit of a good Conscience the Comfort whereof he felt now in his Extremity admonishing all that heard him so to carry themselves in their most private and secret Actions as well as publick that they might obtain that at the last which would stand them in more stead than what all the World could afford them besides At last with Hands and Eyes lift up to Heaven he gave up the Ghost with these Words Come Lord Jesus come quickly finish in me the Work that thou hast begun Into thy hands I commend my Spirit for thou hast redeemed me Save me for thy Mercy 's sake for I put my whole trust in thee Let thy mercy be shewed upon me for my sure trust is in thee O let me not be confounded for ever Ibid. p. 550. 61. William Cooper born at Edinburgh used these amongst other Meditations in his last Sickness Now my Soul be glad for of all parts of this Prison the Lord hath set to his Pioneers to loose thee Head Feet Milt and Liver are fast failing yea the middle Strength of the whole Body the Stomach is weaken'd long agoe Arise make ready shake off thy Fetters mount up from the Body and go thy way I saw not my Children when they were in the Womb yet there the Lord fed them without my knowledge I shall not see them when I go out of the Body yet shall they not want a Father Death is somewhat dreary and the Streams of that Jordan between us and our Canaan run furiously but they stand still when the Ark comes Let your Anchor be cast within the Veil and fastened on the Rock Jesus Let the end of the three-fold Cord be buckled to the Heart so shall ye go through He expressed a great Willingness to Exchange this Life for a better which he did Anno 1619. Ibid. p. 563. 62. Andrew Willet in a Journey from London homewards had his Leg broken by a Fall from a Horse and was God's Prisoner for 9 Days together being so long confined to his Bed where his Time he spent in meditating upon the Song of Ezekiel Isa 38. his Contemplations being taken down in Writing by his Son who then attended upon him Two Sabbath-Days which happen'd in that time he spent in Conscionatory Exhortations to those who waited upon him Upon the tenth Day on occasion of a Bell tolling for one near Death he discoursed with his Wife touching the Joys of Heaven and then they both sang an Hymn composed by himself which they usually every Morning praised God with Their Spirits being thus raised they continued their Melody and sang the 146 Psalm sometimes stopping a little and glossing upon the Words by way of Self-application till on a sudden fetching a deep Sigh or Groan he sunk down in his Bed but being raised up a little he said Let me alone I shall do well Lord Jesus And with that Word gave up the Ghost ibid. p. 575. 63. Mr. Bolton falling sick of a Quartan-Ague and finding his Distemper get strength revised his Will and having preached upon Death Judgment and Hell he promised next to preach upon Heaven the only fourth and last Thing that remained but never preached more He often breathed forth these Speeches O when will this good Hour come When shall I be dissolved When shall I be with Christ Tho' Life be a great Blessing yet I infinitely more desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ He thanked God for his wonderful Mercy in pulling him out of Hell in sealing his Ministry by the Conversion of Souls which he wholly ascribed to his Glory He called for his Wife and desired her to bear his Dissolution with a Christian Fortitude and turning to his Children told them they should not now expect from him in his Weakness to say any thing to them he had told them enough formerly and hoped they would remember it and verily believed that none of them durst think to meet him at the great Tribunal in an unregenerate State Some of his Neighbours moved to him that he would tell them what he felt in his Soul Alas said he do ye look for that now from me who want Breath and Power to speak I have told ye enough in my Ministry Yet to satisfie you I am by the wonderful Mercies of God as full of Comfort as my Heart can hold and feel nothing in my Soul but Christ with whom I heartily desire to be And seeing some weeping he said Oh what a deal of Doe there is before one can die The very Pags of Death being upon him after a few gapings for Breath he said I am now drawing on apace to my Dissolution Hold out Faith and Patience your Work will quickly be at an end Then shaking them by the Hand he desired them to make sure of Heaven and remember what he had formerly taught them protesting that it was the Truth of God as he should answer it at the Tribunal of Christ before whom he should shortly appear And a dear Friend taking him by the Hand ask'd him if he did not feel much pain Truly no said he the greatest that I feel is your cold Hand And then being laid down again not long after he yielded up his Spirit unto God Anno 1631. Aged 60. Ibid. p. 591. 64. Mr. Will Whately in his Sickness gave heavenly and wholsome Counsel to his People exhorting them to Redemption of Time Reading Hearing and Meditating on the Word of God to be much in Prayer Brotherly Love and Communion of Saints c. A Minister praying with him That if his time were not expired God would restore him or put an end to his Pains c. he lifting up his Eyes stedfastly towards Heavne and one of his Hands in the close of that Prayer gave up the Ghost shutting his Eyes himself as if he were fallen into a Sleep Anno 1639. Aged 56. a little before the Civil Wars began and before the sad Desolations that befel the Town of Banbury in particular Ibid. p. 599. 65. Dr. Robert Harris when
J. with whom I only leave for their Direction and Encouragement 1 Cor. 15.58 Mat. 28.20 The Lay men whom I put in Joynt-Trust are Mr. B. Mr. M. Mr. B. and plain-hearted T. H. all whose Faces I hope to see in Heaven with them I leave for their Refreshment when taking some steps about it Mat. 25.39 40 for Eternity is the place I would be for to which when gone I am but a little before and you a little behind This Lecture he kept up by his constant cost and care from Aug. 4. 1653. Monthly until Jan. 2. 1659. whereof he kept an exact Account in a Catalogue wherein he took notice of the day of the Month the Place the Persons that Preached and their Texts some hints of the Congregation both number and seriousness See his Life And having thus made use of some of his Memorials we shall add what himself said of the ' writing of them in these words The occasion of making and writing these things was a thought I had what was become of all my Fore-fathers and what what Price I should set upon one of their Manuscripts concerning the state of our Family Nation or Church of God in it 500 Years since Whereupon I resolved this Work formy Son's sake and Posterity's imitation when it may be said of us in this Generation as of Israel once in that Exod. 1.6 And Joseph died and all his Brethren and all that Generation I John Machin called by him who separated me from the Womb Gal. 1.15 to the hope of having my Name in the Book of Life and likewise to be an Embassador of my Lord Christ Jesus was in my great Master's Work at Astbury in Cheshire Anno 1655. when I first set Pen hereunto See his Life 67. Part of Mr. Richard Baxter's Last Will as I find it published by Mr. Sylvester in the Narrative of his Life I Richard Baxter of London Clerk an unworthy Servant of Jesus Christ drawing to the end of this Transitory Life having through God's great Mercy the free use of my Understanding do make this My Last Will and Testament My Spirit I commit with Trust and Hope of the Heavenly Felicity into the hands of Jesus my glorified Redeemer and Intercessor and by his Mediation into the hands of God my Reconciled Father the Infinite Eternal Spirit Light Life and Love most Great and Wise and Good the God of Nature Grace and Glory of whom and through whom and to whom are all things my absolute Owner Ruler and Benefactor whose I am and whom though imperfectly I serve seek and trust to whom be Glory for ever Amen To him I render most humble Thanks that he hath filled up my Life with abundance of Mercy pardon'd my Sins by the Merits of Christ and vouchsafed by his Spirit to renew and seal me as his own and to moderate and bless to me my long-sufferings in the Flesh and at last to sweeten them by his own Interest and comforting Approbation who taketh the cause of Love and Concord as his own Now let the Reader Judge adds the Reverend Mr. Sylvester in his Preface to Mr. Baxter 's Life whether any thing in all this can in the least infer his doubting or denyal of a fature state as some have reported 68. The Reverend Mr. John Dunton late Rector of Aston Clinton in Bucks after he had in his Last Will bequeathed his Soul to God who gave it speaking next concerning his Funeral he adds That 't is his desire that his Funeral might not be performed till Five days after his decease Which Request was occasioned by his first Wife 's lying seemingly dead for three days and afterwards coming to Life again to the Admiration of all that saw her 69. A Copy of the Will made by the Reverend Dr. Samuel Annesly who departed this Life on Thursday Decemb. 31. 1696. in the 77th Year of his Age. IN the Name of God Amen I Dr. Samuel Annesly of the Liberty of Norton-Folgate in the County of Middlesex an unworthy Minister of Jesus Christ being through Mercy in Health of Body and Mind do make this my Last Will and Testament concerning my Earthly Pittance Formy SOVL I dare humbly say it is through Grace devoted unto God otherwise than by LEGACY when it may live here no longer And I do believe that my BODY after its sleeping a while in Jesus shall be reunited to my Soul that they may both be for ever with the Lord. Of what I shall leave behind me I make this short disposal My Just Debts being paid I give to each of my Children One Shilling and all the rest to be equally divided between my Son Benjamin Annesly my Daughter Judith Annesly and my Daughter Ann Annesly whom I make my Executors of this my Last Will and Testament revoking all former and confirming this with my Hand and Seal this 29th day of March 1693. SAMVEL ANNESLY 70. Cardinal Richelieu was visited by the King in his last Sickness which saith my Author was the greatest Favour he could receive from any Mortal Man seeing that having lived altogether for his King he was to die near him and almost in his Arms. He desired in his Sickness That he might live no longer than he was able do the King and the Kingdom of France Service He expired Decemb. 4. St. N. 1642. aged 58. He was buried in the College of Sorbonne where he had caused his Monument to be built during his Life Gabriel Du-gres in the Life of Jean Arman Du Plessis D. of Richelieu p. 65. 71. Cardinal Mazarine thus expressed himself to the Queen-Mother of France before his Death Madam your Favours have undone me were I to live again I would be a Capuchin rather than a Courtier This with some others following I am not now able to cite my Authors for having taken the Abstracts out of borrowed Books several Years ago 72. Sir John Mason Privy-Counsellor to four Princes expressed himself thus Seriousness is the best Wisdom Temperance the best Physick a good Conscience the best Estate and were I to live again I wold change the Court for a Cloyster my Privy-Counsellor's Bustles for an Hermit's Retirement and the whole Life I have lived in the Palace for one hours enjoyment of God in the Chapel All things else forsake me except my God my Duties and my Prayers 73. Hugo Grotius wish'd that he might exchange all his Learning and Honour for the plain Integrity of Jean Vrich who was a Poor Religious Man that spent Eight hours of his Day in Prayer Eight in Meat and Sleep and Eight in Labour 74. Salmasius his last Reflections were to this purpose Oh! I have lost a World of Time Time that most Precious thing in the World whereof had I but one Year more it should be spent in David's Psalms and Paul's Epistles O Sirs mind the World less and God more The Fear of the Lord this is Wisdom 75. Mr. Selden to Archbishop Vsher Notwithstanding my curious Enquiries
in Ireland without a Foe By their own barbarous Hands the Mad-men die And Massacre themselves they know not why Whilst the kind Irish howl to see the Gore And pious Catholicks their Fate deplore If you refuse to trust Erroneous Fame Royal Mac-Ninny will confirm the same We have lost more in injur'd Capel's Heir Than the poor Bankrupt Age can e're repair Nature indulg'd him so that there we saw All the choice strokes her steady hand cou'd draw He the Old English Glory did revive In him we had Plantagenets alive Grandeur and Fortune and a vast Renown Fit to support the lustre of a Crown All these in him were potently conjoyn'd But all was too ignoble for his Mind Wisdom and Vertue Properties Divine Those God-like ESSEX were entirely thine In his great Name he 's still preserv'd alive And will to all succeeding Times survive With just Progression as the constant Sun Doth move and through its bright Ecliptick run For whilst his Dust does undistinguish'd lie And his blest Soul is soar'd above the Sky Fame shall below his parted Breath supply 4. WILLIAM Lord RVSSEL THE next who fell under their Cruelty and to whose Death Essex's was but the Prologue was my Lord Russel without all Dispute one of the finest Gentlemen that ever England bred and whose Pious Life and Vertue was as much Treason against the Court by affronting them with what was so much hated there as any thing else that was sworn against him The Last Speech and Carriage of the Lord Russel upon the Scaffold c. ON Saturday July the 21st 1683. about Nine in the Morning the Sheriffs went to Newgate to see if the Lord Russel was ready and in a little time his Lordship came out and went into his Coach taking his Farewel of his Lady the Lord Cavendish and several other of his Friends at Newgate In the Coach were Dr. Tillotson and Dr. Burnet who accompanied him to the Scaffold built in Lincoln's Inn-Fields which was covered all over with Mourning Being come upon the Scaffold his Lordship bowed to the Persons present and turning to the Sheriff made this following Speech Mr. Sheriff I expected the Noise would be such that I should not be much heard I was never fond of much speaking much less now therefore I have set down in Paper all that I think fit to leave behind me God knows how far I was always from Designs against the King's Person or of altering the Government And I still pray for the Preservation of Both and of the Protestant Religion Mr. Sheriff I am told that Captain Walcot Yesterday siad something concerning my Knowledge of the Plot I know not whether the Report be true or not Mr. Sheriff I did not hear him name your Lordship Writer No my Lord your Lordship was not named by any of them Lord Russel I hope it is not for to my knowledge I never saw him nor spake with him in my whole Life and in the Words of a dying Man I profess I know of no Plot either against the King's Life or the Government But I have now done with this World and am going to a better I forgive all the World heartily and I thank God I die in Charity with all Men and I wish all sincere Protestants may love one another and not make way for Popery by their Animosities I pray God forgive them and continue the Protestant Religion amongst them that it may flourish so long as the Sun and Moon endures I am now more satisfied to die than ever I have been Then kneeling down his Lordship prayed to himself after which Dr. Tillotson kneeled down and prayed with him which being done his Lordship kneeled down and prayed a second time to himself then pull'd off his Whig put on his Cap took off his Crevat and Coat and bidding the Executioner after he had lain down a small moment do his Office without a Sign He gave him some Gold Then embracing Dr. Tillotson and Dr. Burnet he laid him down with his Neck upon the Block The Executioner missing at his first stroke though with that he took away his Life at two more severed the Head from the Body The Executioner held up the Head to the People as is usual in cases of Treason c. Which being done Mr. Sheriff ordered his Lordship's Friends or Servants to take the Body and dispose of it as they pleased being given them by His Majesty's Favour and Bounty His Body was convey'd to Cheneys in Buckinghamshire where 't was buried among his Ancestors There was a great Storm and many loud Claps of Thunder the day of his Martyrdom An Elegy was made on him immediately after his Death which seems by what we have of it to be writ with some Spirit and a great deal of Truth and Good-will only this Fragment on 't could be retriev'd which yet may not be unwelcome to the Reader 'T is done he 's crown'd and one bright Martyr more Black Rome is charg'd on thy too bulky score All like himself he mov'd so calm so free A generall Whisper question'd Which is he Deckt like a Lover tho' pale Death 's his Bride He carne and saw and overcame and dy'd Earth wept and all the vainly pitying Croud But Heaven his Death in Thunder groan'd aloud His CHARACTER For his Character if we 'll believe the best Men and those who knew him best 't is one of the most advantageous the Age or indeed our Nation has yielded Those are great words which Mr. Leviston Gower speaks of him on his Tryal but yet not a Syllable too big for his Merit tho' they are very expressive of it That he was one of the best Sons the best Fathers the best Husbands the best Masters the best Friends and the best Christians By other That he was a most Vertuous Prudent and Pious Gentleman A Man of that Vertue that none who knew him could think him guilty of such a Conspiracy A Man of great Honour and too Prudent to be concern'd in so vile and desperate a Design A Person of great Vertue and integrity One whom those he had long convers'd with never heard utter so much as a word of Indecency against the King And others of the highest Quality who had been often in his Company say That they had never heard any thing from him but what was Honourable Just and Loyal His Person was tall and proper his Temper even and aggreable and such as rendred his Vertues even more lovely than they did him His Piety and Devotion as unaffected and yet as remarkable as his Love to the Church of England The True Church of England as he himself calls it not those Tumours and Wens that grow upon it and pretended to be not only part but all of it in our late bad Times to whose Heighths and Extravagancies he thinks it no shame in his Speech to confess he could never rise He was of a Noble Courage which he did not express by
he said Pray remember my dear Love to my Brother and Sister and tell them I desire they would comfort themselves that I am gone to Christ and we shall quickly meet in the Glorious Mount Sion above Afterwards he prayed for about three quarters of an hour with the greatest fervency exceedingly blessing God for Jesus Christ adoring the Riches of his Grace in him in all the Glorious Fruits of it towards him Praying for the Peace of the Church of God and of these Nations in particular all with such eminent Assistance of the Spirit of God as convinced astonished and melted into Pity the Hearts of all present even the most malicious Adversaries forcing Tears and Expressions from them some saying They knew not what would become of them after Death but it was evident he was going to great Happiness When he was just going out of the World with a joyful Countenance he said Oh! now my Joy and Comfort is that I have a Christ to go to and so sweetly resign'd his Spirit to Christ the 12th of September 1685. An Officer who had shewed so malicious a Spirit as to call the Prisoners Devils when he was Guarding them down was now so convinced that he after told a Person of Quality That he was never so affected as by his chearful Carriage and fervent Prayer such as he believed was never heard especially from one so young and said I believe had the Lord Chief Justice been there he could not have let him die The Sheriff having given his Body to be buried although it was brought from the Place of Execution without any notice given yet very many of the Town to the Number of about 200 came to accompany him and several Young Women of the best of the Town laid him in his Grave in Lyme Church-yard the 13th of September 1685. After which his Sister writ this following Letter to her Mother ALthough I have nothing to acquaint my Dear Mother withal but what is most afflictive to Sense both as to the Determination of God's Will and as to my present Apprehension concerning my Brother Benjamin yet remaining yet there is such abundant Consolation mixt in both that I only wanted an Opportunity to pay this Duty God having wrought so Glorious a Work on both their Souls revealing Christ in them that Death is become their Friend My Brother William having already with the greatest Joy declared to those that were with him to the last That he would not change Conditions with any that were to remain in this World and he desired that his Relations would comfort themselves that he is gone to Christ My Brother Benjamin expects not long to continue in this World and is exceeding willing to leave it when God shall call being fully satisfied that God will choose that which is best for him and us all by these things God doth greatly support me and I hope you also my dear Mother which was and is my Brothers great desire there is still room for Prayer for one and God having so answered though not in kind we have Encouragement still to wait on him Honoured Mother Your Dutiful Daughter Hannah Hewling When I came to Taunton to Mr. Benjamin Hewling he had received the News of his Brother's being gone to die with so much comfort and joy and afterwards of the continued goodness of God increasing it to the end He expressed to this effect We have no cause to fear Death if the Presence of God be with us there is no evil in it the sting being taken away it 's nothing but our Ignorance of the Glory that the Saints pass into by Death which makes it appear dark for our selves or Relations if in Christ What is this World that we should desire an abode in it It 's all vain and unsatisfying full of sin and misery Intimating also his own chearful expectations soon to follow discovering then and all along great seriousness and sense of Spiritual and Eternal things complaining of nothing in his present Circumstances but want of place of Retirement to converse more uninterruptedly with God and his own Soul saying That this lonely time in Newgate was the sweetest in his whole Life He said God having some time before struck his Heart when he thought of the hazard of his Life to some serious Sense of his past Life and the great consequences of Death and Eternity shewing him that they were the only happy Persons that had secured their Eternal states The folly and madness of the ways of sin and his own Thraldom therein with his utter inability to deliver himself also the necessity of Christ for Salvation He said it was not without Terror and Amazement for some time the sight of unpardon'd sin with Eternity before him But God wonderfully opened to him the Riches of his Free-Grace in Christ Jesus for poor Sinners to flee to enabling to look alone to a crucified Christ for Salvation He said this blessed Work was in some measure carried on upon his Soul under all his business and hurries in the Army but never sprung forth so fully and sweetly till his close Confinement in Newgate There he saw Christ and all Spiritual Objects more clearly and embraced them more strongly there he experienced the blessedness of a reconciled State the Excellency of the ways of Holiness the delightfulness of Communion with God which remained with very deep and apparent impressions on his Soul which he frequently express'd with Admiration of the Grace of God towards him He said Perhaps my Friends may think this Summer the saddest time of my Life but I bless God it hath been the sweetest and most happy of it all nay there is nothing else worth the name of happiness I have in vain sought satisfaction from the things of this World but I never found it but now I have found Rest for my Soul in God alone O how great is our Blindness by Nature till God open our Eyes that we can see no Excellency in Spiritual things but spend our Precious Time in pursuing Shadows and are deaf to all the Invitations of Grace and Glorious Offers of the Gospel How just is God in depriving us of that we so much slighted and abused Oh! his Infinite Patience and Goodness that after all he should yet sanctifie any Methods to bring a poor sinner to himself Oh! Electing Love distinguishing Grace what great cause have I to admire and adore it He said What an amazing Consideration is the Suffering of Christ for sin to bring us to God his Suffering from wicked Men was exceeding great but alas what was that to the Dolours of his Soul under the infinite Wrath of God This Mystery of Grace and Love is enough to swallow up our thoughts to all Eternity As to his own Death he would often say He saw no reason to expect any other I know God is infinitely able to deliver and I am sure will do it if it be for his Glory and my Good in
this Affair more and more cleared up to me God hath given God hath taken blessed be his holy Name that hath enabled me to be willing to suffer rather than to put forth my hand to Iniquity or to say a Confederacy with those that do so I am heartily and sincerely troubled for what hath happened many mans Lives being lost and many poor distressed Families ruin'd the Lord Pardon what of sin he hath seen in it He in his wonderful Providence hath made me and others concerned Instruments not only for what is already fallen out but I believe for hastening some other great Work he hath to do in these Kingdoms whereby he will try and purge his People and winnow the Chaff from the Wheat the Lord keep those that are his Faithful unto the end I die in Charity with all the World and can readily and heartily forgive my greatest Enemies even those that have been Evidences against me and I most humbly beg the Pardon of all that I have in the least any way injured and in a special manner humbly ask Pardon of the Lady Lisle's Family and Relations for that my being succoured there one Night with Mr. Hicks brought that worthy Lady to suffer Death I was wholly a Stranger to her Ladiship and came with Mr. Hicks neither did she as I verily believe know who I was or my Name till I was taken And if any other have come to any loss or trouble I humbly beg their Pardon and were I in a condition I would as far as I was able make them a requital As to my Faith I neither look nor hope for Mercy but only in the Free-Grace of God by the Application of the Blood of Jesus my dearest and only Saviour to my poor sinful Soul My distresses have been exceeding great as to my Eternal State but through the infinite goodness of God tho' I have many sins to answer for yet I hope and trust as to my particular that Christ came for this very end and purpose to relieve the Oppressed and to be a Physician to the Sick I come unto thee O blessed Jesus refuse me not but wash me in thine own Blood and then present me to thy Father as Righteous What though my Sins be as Crimson and of a Scarlet Dye Yet thou canst make them as white as Snow I see nothing in my self but what must utterly ruine and condemn me I cannot answer for one Action of my whole Life but I cast my self wholly upon thee who art the Fountain of Mercy in whom God is reconciling himself to the World the greatest of Sins and Sinners may find an All-sufficiency in thy Blood to cleanse them from all sin O dearest Father of Mercy look upon me as Righteous in and through the imputed Righteousness of thy Son he hath payed the Debt by his own Offering up himself for sin and in that thy Justice is satisfied and thy Mercy is magnified Grant me thy Love O dearest Father assist me and stand by me in the needful hour of Death give thy Angels charge over my poor Soul that the Evil One may not touch nor hurt it Defend me from his Power deliver me from his Rage and receive me into thine Eternal Kingdom in and through the alone Merits of my dearest Redeemer for whom I praise thee To whom with thy self and holy Spirit be ascribed all Glory Honour Power Might and Dominion for ever and for ever Amen Dear Lord Jesus receive my Spirit Amen R. NELTHROP Newgate Octob. 29. 1685. 6. Mrs. GAVNT ONE of the great Reasons why Mrs. Gaunt was burnt was 't is very possible because she lived at Wapping the honest Seamen and hearty Protestants thereabouts being such known Enemies to Popery and Arbitrary Government that the Friends of both gave all who oppose it the Name of Wappingers as an odious Brand and Title She was a good honest charitable Woman who made it her business to relieve and help whoever suffered for the forementioned Cause sparing no Pains refusing no Office to get them Assistance in which she was the most Industrious and Indefatigable Woman living Among others whom she had thus relieved who were obnoxious Persons was one Burton whom with his Wife and Family she had kept from starving for which may the very Name of them be register'd with Eternal Infamy they swore against her and took away her Life Tho' she says in her Speech there was but one Witness against her as to any Money she was charg'd to give him and that he himself an Outlawed Person his Outlawry not yet revers'd he not being Outlawed when she was with him and hid him away That which she writ in the Nature of a Speech has a great deal of Sense and Spirit Were my Pen qualified to represent the due Character of this Excellent Woman it would be readily granted That she stood most deservedly entituled to an Eternal Monument of Honour in the hearts of all sincere Lovers of the Reformed Religion All true Christians tho' in some things differing in Persuasion with her found in her an Universal Charity and sincere Friendship as is well known to many here and also to a multitude of the Scotch Nation Ministers and others who for Conscience-sake were formerly thrust into Exile These found her a most refreshing Refuge She dedicated her self with unwearied Industry to provide for their Supply and Support and therein I do incline to think she out-stripped every individual Person if not the whole Body of Protestants in this great City Hereby she became exposed to the implacable Fury of Bloody Papists and those blind Tools who co-operated to promote their accursed Designs And so there appeared little difficulty to procure a Jury as there were well-prepared Judges to make her a Sacrifice as a Traytor to the State Her Judges the King's Counsel the Solicitor-General the Common Serjeant c. rackt their Inventions to draw Burton and his Wife to charge Mrs. Gaunt with the knowledge of his being in a Plot or in the Proclamation but nothing of that could be made out nor is here any sort of Proof that Mrs. Gaunt harboured this ungrateful Wretch or that she gave him either Meat or Drink as the Indictment charges her but notwithstanding that her Jury brought her in Guilty The Sentence was executed upon this Excellent Woman upon Friday then following being the 23d of October 1685. when she left her Murderers the following Memorial Newgate 22d of October 1685. Mrs. Gaunt's Speech written the Day before her Sufferings NOT knowing whether I should be suffered or able because of weaknesses that are upon me through my hard and close Imprisonment to speak at the Place of Execution I writ these few Lines to signifie That I am well reconciled to the way of my God towards me though it be in ways I looked not for and by terrible things yet in Righteousness having given me Life he ought to have the disposing of it when and how he pleases
ever It was written to the Person that was Engaging for us and thus it ran Reverend and Beloved Mr. Increase Mather I Cannot write Read Neh. 2.10 When Sanbalat the Horonite and Tobijah the Servant the Ammonite heard of it it grieved them exceedingly that there was come a Man to seek the Welfare of the Children of Israel Let thy blessed Soul feed full and fat upon this and other Scriptures All other things I leave to other Men and rest Your Loving Brother JOHN ELIOT It has been observed that they who have spoke many considerable things in their Lives usually speak few at their Deaths But it was otherwise with our Eliot who after much Speech of and for God in his Life-time uttered some things little short of Oracles on his Death-bed which 't is a thousand Pities they were not more exactly regarded and recorded Those Authors that have taken the Pains to Collect Apophthegmata Morientum have not therein been unserviceable to the Living but the Apophthegms of a Dying Eliot must have had in them a Grace and a Strain very extraordinary and indeed the vulgar Error of the signal Sweetness in the Song of a Dying Swan was a very Truth in our expiring Eliot His last Breath smelt strong of Heaven and was Articled into none but very gracious Notes one of the last whereof was Welcome Joy and at last it went away calling upon the Standers-by to Pray pray pray which was the thing in which so vast a portion of it had been before employ'd This was the Peace in the End of this Perfect and Upright Man thus was there another Star fetched away to be placed among the rest that the third Heaven is now enriched with He had once I think a pleasant Fear that the old Saints of his Acquaintance especially those two dearest Neighbours of his Cotton of Boston and Mâ—ther of Dorchester who were got safe to Heaven before him would suspect him to be gone the wrong way because he staid so long behind them But they are now together with a Blessed Jesus beholding of his Glory and celebrating the high Praises of Him that has called them into his marvellous light Whether Heaven was any more Heaven to him because of his finding there so many Saints with whom he once had his Delicious and Coelestial Intimacies yea and so many Saints which had been the Seals of his own Ministry in this lowe World I cannot say but it would be Heaven enough unto him to go unto that Jesus whom he had lov'd preach'd serv'd and in whom he had been long assured there does All Fulness dwell In that Heaven I now leave him but not without Grynaeus's pathetical Exclamations O Beatum illum Diem Blessed will be the Day O blessed the Day of our Arrival to the glorious Assembly of Spirits which this great Saint is now rejoycing with Bereaved New-England where are they Tears at this Ill-boding Funeral We had a Tradition among us That the Country could never perish as long as Eliot was alive But into whose Hands must this Hippo fall now the Austin of it is taken away Our Elisha is gone and now who must next Year invade the Land The Jews have a Saying Quando Luminaria patiuntur Eclipsin malum signum est mundo but I 'm sure 't is a dismal Eclipse that has now befallen our New-English World I confess many of the ancients fell into the Vanity of esteeming the Reliques of the Dead Saints to be the Towers and Ramparts of the Place that enjoy'd them and the dead Bodies of two Apostles in the City made the Poet cry out A Facie Hostili duo propugnacula praesunt If the Dust of dead Saints could give us any Protection we are not without it Here is a Spot of American Soil that will afford a rich Crop of it at the Resurrection of the Just Poor New-England has been as Glastenbury of old was called A Burying-Place of Saints But we cannot see a more terrible Prognostick than Tombs filling apace with such Bones as those of the Renowned Eliot's the whole Building of this Country trembles at the Fall of such a Pillar For many Months before he died he would often chearfully tell us That he was shortly going to Heaven and that he would carry a deal of good News thither with him He said He would carry Tydings to the Old Founders of New-England which were now in Glory that Church-work was yet carried on among us That the Number of our Churches was continually encreasing And that the Churches were still kept as big as they were by the daily Additions of those that shall be saved But the going of such as he from us will apace diminish the Occasions of such happy Tydings What shall we now say Our Eliot himself used most affectionately to bewail the Death of all useful Men yet if one brought him the notice of such a thing with any Despondencies or said O Sir such a one is dead What shall we do He would answer Well but God lives Christ lives the Old Saviour of New-England yet lives and he will Reign till his Enemies are malle his Foot-stool This and only this Consideration have we to relieve us and let it be accompanied with our Addresses to the God of the Spirits of all Flesh That there may be Timothies raised up in the room of our departed Pauls and that when our Moses's are gone the Spirit which was in those brave Men may be put upon the surviving Elders of our Israel Thus died the first Preacher of the Gospel to the Indians in New-England Aged 86. Thus far Mr. Cotton Mather I wou'd here insert some Account of the Deaths c. of the Reverend Mr. James and Mr. Oldfeild but have not room so referr the Reader to their Funeral Sermons preached by Mr. Slater and Mr. Shower CHAP. CXLIV The Last Speeches of Dying Penitents abbreviated 1. NAthanael Butler executed in Cheapside for killing his Fellow-Prentice 1657. after his Shackles were taken off a Friend to try his Willingness to Die told him he would get him freed c. But he clapping his Hand on his Breast replied That if he knew his Heart aright he would not for Ten thousand Worlds lose the Opportunity of that Morning c. declaring the dark Dungeon was the best Room he ever came in c. p. 9. Being at the Place of Execution he warned the People to beware of the beginning of Sin saying When I was first enticed into Evil I was tender and fearful of it but not diligently hearkening to the Word of God nor the Voice of Conscience which checked me I went on So that by degrees I was emboldened in Sin and at last it became as familiar as my daily Food Therefore as you love your Souls take heed of the Beginnings of Sin If I had so done I had escaped this Punishment O that I could prevail with every young Person to cast away Sin betimes and check it in the first
her Husband dictated he not daring or not caring at that time of his Weakness to gainsay or resist her when he was called to Seal and Subscribe he wrote not in English but Greek This is the Will of Penelope Chaloner The Will being thus finished to her great Satisfaction she would not depart till she had got it into her own Custody that it might be safely kept At last upon some Difference between her Son and her arising it was produced to her great shame and disappointment 12. Going one time to Major Trevers his House in Cheshire I met with the Major at Tarvia near his House where there had been a Lecture that day permitted by Bishop Wilkins and kept up by the Neighbouring Clergy The Major told me That the Preacher for that Day had this pleasant shall I say or odd Passage in his Sermon A Scotch Laird or Gentleman having sent or a Clerk to make his Will began to him thus after the common Preface Imprimis I bequeath my Soul to God To which his Clerk made answer very seriously But what if he wonnot take it Mon With what temper of Spirit it was then spoken I know not but sure I am 't is a Point that deserves a serious Thoughtfulness and Gravity of Mind CHAP. CXLVI Remarkable Instances of Sudden Death WHO will not stand upon his Guard against the Efforts of Death that threaten us every Hour who has appointed no time when he intends to meet us He creeps flies leaps upon us with a tacit motion a stealing pace making no signs before-hand without any cause without any caution in-sickness in health in danger in security so that there is nothing sacred or safe from his clutches No Man says the Reverend Mr. Veal in his Sermon concerning the Danger of a Death-bed Repentance knows the time of his Death any more than the manner of it or means by which it shall be brought about Our breath is in God's hands Dan. 5.23 No Man hath a Lease of his Earthly Tabernacle but is Tenant at Will to his Great Landlord Who knows when he shall die or how Whether a Natural Death or a violent one To how many thousand unforeseen Accidents are Men subject Not only Swords and Axes may dispatch them but God can Commission Infects and Vermin to be the Executioners of his Justice upon them A great Prelate may be eaten up of Mice Hatto Archbishop of Mentz and a Patent Prince devoured by Worms Acts 12.23 And who doth not carry the Principles of his own Dissolution perpetually within him Death lies in Ambush in every Vein in every Member and none know when it may assault them It doth not always warn before it strikes If some Diseases are Chronical others are Acute and less lingring and some are as quick as Lightning kill in an instant Men may be well in one moment and dead in the next God shoots his Arrows at them they are suddenly wounded Psal 64.7 How many are taken away not only in the midst of their days but in the midst of their sins The lusting Israelites with the flesh between their teeth Numb 11.33 Julian if Historians speak truth with Blasphemy in his mouth and how many frequently with the Wine in their heads In such cases what place what time for Repentance for seeking it for using means to attain it when they have not room for so much as a thought of it Thus far Mr. Veal I now proceed to Instances of Sudden Death Sound and merry was Tarquin when he was choaked with a Fish-bone Healthy also was Fabius when a little Hair that he swallowed with his Milk cut the Thread of his Life A Weezel bit Aristides and in a moment of time he expired The Father of Caesar the Dictator rose well out of his Bed and while he was putting on his Shooes he breathed his last The Rhodian Embassador had pleaded his Cause in the Senate even to Admiration but expired going over the Threshold of the Court-house A Grape-stone killed Anacreon the Poet and if we may believe Lucian Sophocles also Lucia the Daughter of Marcus Aurelius died with a littie prick of a Needle Cn. Brebius Pamphilus being in his Pretorship when he asked the time of the Day of a certain Youth perceived that to be the last hour of his Life The Breath of many is in haste and unexpected Joy expels it As we find it happened to Chilo the Lacedaemonian and Diagoras of Rhodes who embracing their Sons that had been Victors at the Olympick Games at the same time and in the same place presently expired Lastly Death has infinite accesses through which he breaks into our Houses Sometimes through the Windows sometimes through the Vaults sometimes through the Copings of the Wall sometimes through the Tyles and if he cannot meet with any Traytors either in the City or in the House I mean the Humours of the Body Diseases Catarrhs Pleurisies and the like which he makes use of as Ministers in his Councils he tears up the Gates with Gunpowder Fire Water Pestilence Venom nay Wild Monsters and Men themselves as bad he leaves no Engines untryed to snatch and force away our Lives Mephibosheth the Son of Saul was slain by Domestick Thieves as he was sleeping at Noon upon his Bed Fulco King of Jerusalem as he was Hunting a Hare fell from his Horse and was trampled to Death by his hoofs and so gave up the Ghost Josias of all the Kings of Judah David excepted for Piety Sanctimony and Liberality the chief was unexpectedly wounded with an Arrow and died in his Camp The Holy Ludovicus in the 57th Year of his Age upon the African Shore in the midst of his Army the Pestilence there raging died of the Distemper Egillus King of the Goths a most Excellent Prince was killed by a Mad Bull which the madder People not enduring the severity of his Laws had let forth Malcolm the First King of Scotland after many Examples of Justice while he was taking Cognizance of the Actions of his Subjects by Night was on a sudden suffocated Have not many gone well to Bed that have been found dead in the Morning Of necessity the Soul ought to stand upon its Guard Vzza a Person of no small Note in David's Lifeguard when he attempted to stay the shogging Ark as it was carried in Triumph to Jerusalem was presently struck from Heaven so that he died by the Ark. The hand of God armed a Lion out of a Wood against the Prophet that had eaten contrary to his Command The sudden voice of Peter compelled Anazias and Saphira to expiate their Crime by as sudden a Death whose Souls the greatest part of Divines believe to be freed from Eternal Punishment thereby But enough of Ancient Examples Charles the Eighth of France having concluded a Marriage between his Daughter Magdalene and Ladislaus King of Bohemia while the Bride with great Pomp was conveyed towards her intended Husband he was taken suddenly with Sickness
she Go learn of her Humility An odd Epitaph upon Thomas Saffin Here Thomas Saffin lies Interr'd ah why Born in New-England did in London die Was the third Son of eight begot upon His Mother Martha by his Father John Much favour'd by his Prince he 'gan to be But nipt by Death at the Age of 23. Fatal to him was that we Small-Pox name By which his Mother and two Brethren came Also to breathe their last nine Years before And now have left their Father to deplore The loss of all his Children with that Wife Who was the Joy and Comfort of his Life June 18. 1687. Here lie Interr'd the Bodies of Captain Thomas Chevers who departed this Life the 18th of Nov. 1675. Aged 44 Years And of Anne Chevers his Wife who departed this Life the 14th of Nov. 1675. Aged 34 Years And of John Chevers their Son who departed this Life the 13th of Nov. 1675. Aged 5 Days Reader consider well how poor a Span And how uncertain is the Life of Man Here lie the Husband Wife and Child by Death All three in five days space depriv'd of Breath The Child dies first the Mother next the Morrow Follows and then the Father dies with Sorrow A Caesar falls by many Wounds well may Two stabs at Heart the stoutest Captain slay On Another Tomb-stone is writ Here lies two loving Brothers side by side In one day buried and in one day died Here lies the Body of Mrs. Bridget Radley the most deservedly beloved Wife of Charles Radley Esq Gentleman-Usher Daily-Waiter to His Majesty which Place he parted withal not being able to do the Duty of it by reason of his great Indisposition both of Body and Mind occasioned by his just Sorrow for the loss of her She changed this Life for a better the 20th of November 1679. Sacred to the Immortal Memory of Sir Palmes Fairbone Kt. Governour of Tangier in Execution of which Command he was Mortally wounded by a Shot from the Moors then Besieging the Town in the 46th Year of his Age Octob. 24. 1680. Ye Sacred Reliques which that Marble keep Here undisturb'd by Wars in quiet sleep Discharge the Trust which when it was below Fairbone's undaunted Soul did undergo And be the Town 's Pallà dium from the Foe Alive and dead these Walls he will defend Great Actions great Examples must attend The Candian Siege his early Valour knew Where Turkish Blood did his young Hands imbrew From thence returning with deserv'd applause Against the Moors his well-flesh'd Sword he draws The same the courage and the same the cause His Youth and Age his Life and Death combine As in some great and regular Design All of a piece throughout and all Divine Still nearer Heaven his Vertue shoâ—e more bright Like rising Flames expanding in their height The Martyr's Glory crown'd the Soldier 's fight More bravely British General never fell Nor General 's Death was e'er reveng'd so well Which his pleas'd Eyes beheld before their close Follow'd by thousand Victims of his Foe * To this lamented Loss for Times to come His Pious Widow Consecrates this Tomb. Here lies expecting the Second Coming of our Saviour the Body of Edmund Spencer the Prince of Poets in his Time whose Divine Spirit needs no other Witness than the Works which he left behind him He was Born in London in the Year 1510. and died in the Year 1596. Abrahamus Couleius Anglorum Pindarus Flaccus Maro Delicìae Decus Desiderium Aevi sui Hic juxta situs est Aurea dum volitant latè tua scripta per orbem Et fama aeternùm vivis Divina Poeta Hîc placidâ jaceas requie custodiat urnam Cana fides vigilentque perenni lampade musae Sit sacer iste locus Nec quis temperarius ausit Sacrilegà turbare manu venerabile bustum Intacti maneant maneant per saecula dulcis Coulei cineres servetque immobile saxum Six vovet Votumque suum apud posteros sacratum esse voluit Qui vivo Incomparabili posuit sepulchrale marmor Georgius Dux Buckinghamiae Excessit è vita Anno Aetatis suae 49. honorifica pompa elatus ex Aedibus Buckinghamianis vitis Illustribus omnium ordinum exsequias celebrantibus sepultus est Die 3. M. Augusti Anno Domini 1667. On the Royal Tombs adjoyning to Cowley 's a Modern Poet writes thus Whole Troops of mighty Nothings lie beside Of whom 't is only said they liv'd and dy'd Here lies Henry Purcel Esq who left this Life and is gone to that Blessed Place where only his Harmony can be exceeded Obiit 21. die Novembris Anno Aetatis suae 37. Annoque Domini 1695. CHAP. CXLVIII Miracles giving Testimony to Christianity Orthodoxy Innocency c. I Can never believe that Miracles ascended up to Heaven with our Saviour so as never to be seen upon Earth more after the first Age of the Church 'T is true they have run in a narrower Stream And when the Gospel was sufficiently established and confirmed by the Testimony of them they were not quite so necessary But some Necessity still occurs and some Miracles have been in all Ages wrought Take these amongst many others and compare them with some other Chapters of this Book 1. Irenaeus in his Second Book against Heresies saith Some of the Brethren and sometimes the whole Church of some certain Place by reason of some urgent Cause by Fasting and Prayer had procured that the Spirits of the Dead had been raised again to Life and had lived with them many Years Some by the like means had expelled Devils so that they which had been delivered from Evil Spirits had embraced the Faith and were received into the Church Others had the Spirit of Prophecy to foretel things to come they see Divine Dreams and Prophetical Visions Others Cure the Sick and Diseased and by laying on of Hands restore them to Health Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist 2. S. Augustine tells us that when the Bodies of Gervasius and Protasius the Martyrs were taken up and brought to S. Ambrose's Church at Milan several Persons that were vexed with unclean Spirits were healed and one a noted Citizen that had been blind many Years upon touching the Bier with his Handkerchief was restored to his sight Aug. Confess l. 9. c. 7. 3. In the Reign of Constantine the Great the Gospel was propagated into Iberia in the uttermost part of the Euxine Sea by the means of a Captive Christian Woman by whose Prayers a Child that was Mortally Sick recovered health and the Lady of Iberia her self was delivered from a Mortal Disease Whereupon the King her Husband sent Embassadors to Constantine entreating him to send him some Preachers into Iberia to Instruct them in the True Faith of Christ which Constantine performed with a glad heart Clark in Vit. Constantin p. 11. 4. That Luther a poor Friar saith one should be able to stand against the Pope was a great Miracle that he should prevail against the Pope was a greater
what I write proceeds not from any fantastick Terror of Mind but from a sober Resolution of what concerns my self and earnest Desire to do you more Good after my Death than mine Example God of his Mercy pardon the badness of it in My Life-time may have done you harm I will not speak ought of the Vanity of this World your own Age and Experience will save the Labour But there is a certain Thing that goes up and down in the World called Religion dress'd and presented fantastically and to purpose bad enough which yet by such evil dealing loseth not its Being The great and good God hath not loft it without a Witness more or less sooner or later in every Man's Bosome to direct us in the pursuit of it and for the avoiding of those inextricable Difficulties and Intanglements our own frail Reason would perplex us withal God in his infinite Mercy has given us his Holy Word in which as there are many things hard to be understood to quiet our Minds and direct us concerning our future Being I confess to God and you I have been a great Neglecter and I fear Despiser of it God of his infinite Mercy pardon me that dreadful Fault but when I retired my self from the Noise and deceitful Vanities of the World I found no true Comfort in any other Resolution than what I had from thence I commend the same from the bottom of my Heart to your I hope happy use Dear Sir Hugh let us be more generous than to believe we die like Beasts that perish but with a Christian manly brave Ambition let us look to what is Eternal I will not trouble you farther The Only Great and Holy God Father Son and Holy Ghost direct you to an happy End of your Life and send us a joyful Resurrection So prays Your Dear Friend MARLBOROUGH Old James near the Coast of Holland the 24th of April 1665. I beseech you commend my Love to all my Acquaintance particularly I pray you that my Cousin Glascock may have a sight of this Letter and as many of my friends besides as you will or any else that desire it I pray grant this my Request To William Glascock Esq Dear Cousin May 23. 1665. IN case I be called away by God in this present Employment I have recommended these few Lines to you first earnestly begging God Almighty his most merciful Pardon and yours for the very bad Example and many Provocations to Sin I have given Next I do most heartily desire you to make use of your remaining Time in bestowing it upon his Service who only can be your Comfort at your Latter End when all the former Pleasures of your Life shall only leave Anguish and Remorse If God had spared me Life instead of this Paper I would through his Grace have endeavoured to have been as Assistful to you in minding you of true Piety as the care of mine own Life could have enabled me Do not think that melancholy Vapours cause this It is God's great Mercy that by this Employment hath made me know my self for which his Name be for ever praised Lastly I pray shew these few Lines to my Lord of Portland by which I in like manner and for the sarne cause crave his Pardon wishing you both the blessed Peace and Content of a good Conscience towards God and a happy End of your Lives Your truly Loving Cousin MARLBOROUGH The Gentleman who hath communicated to us these Letters sent by the Earl of Marlborough to Sir Hugh Pollard and Mr. Glascock is a Person of Quality now living in London and if any one hath the Curiosity to be satisfied from his own Mouth about the perfect certainty of the Matters therein related if he repairs to Mr. Darker in Bull-head Court near Cripplegate he will be always ready to bring any Gentleman to speak with him for further Confirmation 3. Mr. Hobbs who was so much noted in the World for his Atheistical Writings insomuch that his Book intituled The Leviathan was condemned by the Parliament in their Bill against Atheism and Profaneness Octob. 1666. and both that and his Book de Cive by the Convocation July 21. 1683. Yet the Earl of Devon's Chaplain hath left it on Record concerning him That he received the Communion from his Hands with much seeming Devotion about two Years before his Death than which there cannot be a more express Acknowledgment of the Truth of Christianity And this methinks should daunt the Confidence of his Followers the HObbists who because he was born on Good-friday are not ashamed blasphemously to say That as our Saviour Christ went out of the World on that Day to save Men of the World so another Saviour came into the World on that Day to save them Ath. Oxon. Part II. P. 483. 4. But the next Instance of the Earl of Rochester is still more convincing who as it appears by his Funeral Sermon did with very much abhorrence exclaim against that absurd and foolish Philosophy which the World so much admired and was propagated by the late Mr. Hobbs and others which had undone him and many more of the best Parts of the Nation My Lord Rochester being awak'd from his Spiritual Slumber by a pungent Sickness as appears by his Funeral Sermon preached by Mr. Parsons August 9. 1680. Upon the Preacher's first Visit to him May 26. my Lord thank'd God who had in Mercy and good Providence sent him to him who so much needed his Prayers and Counsels acknowledging how unworthily heretofore he had treated that Order of Men reproaching them that they were Proud and Prophesied only for Rewards but now he had learn'd how to value them that he esteem'd them the Servants of the most High God who were to shew to him the way to everlasting Life At the same time continues our Author I found him labouring under strange Trouble and Conflicts of Mind his Spirit wounded and his Conscience full of Terrours Upon his Journey he told me that he had been arguing with greater vigour against God and Religion than ever he had done in his Life-time before and that he was resolv'd to run them down with all the Arguments and Spite in the World but like the great Convert St. Paul he found it hard to â—ick against the Pricks for God at that time had so struck his Heart by his immediate Hand that presently he argued as strongly for God and Vertue as before he had done against it that God strangely opened his Heart creating in his Mind most awful and tremendous Thoughts and Idea's of the Divine Majesty with a delightful Contemplation of the Divine Nature and Attributes and of the Loveliness of Religion and Vertue I never said he was advanc'd thus far towards Happiness in my Life before tho' upon the commissions of some Sins extraordinary I have had some Checks and Warnings considerable from within but still struggl'd with them and so wore them off again The most observable that I remember
because of his grievous Provocations till he had brought him home to himself that in his former Visitations he had not that blessed Effect he was now sensible of He had formerly some loose Thoughts and slight Resolutions of Reforming and designed to be better because even the present Consequences of Sin were still pestering him and were so troublesome and inconvenient to him but now he had other Sentiments of Things and acted upon other Principles He was willing to die if it pleased God resigning himself always to the Divine Disposal but if God should spare him yet a longer time here he hoped to bring Glory to the Name of God in the whole course of his Life and particularly by his Endeavours to convince others and to assure them of the Danger of their Condition if they continued Impenitent and how graciously God had dealt with him The Time of his Sickness and Repentance was just Nine Weeks in all which time 30 Hours about the middle of it excepted wherein he was delirous he was so much Master of his Reason and had so clear an understanding that he never dictated or spake more composed in his Life Three or Four Days before his Death he had comfortable Perswasions of God's accepting him to his Mercy saying I shall Die but Oh what unspeakable Glories do I see What Joys beyond Thought or Expression am I sensible of I am assured of God's Mercy to me through Jesus Christ O how I long to die and to be with my Saviour His Dying REMONSTRANCE FOR the Benefit of all those whom I may have drawn into Sin by my Example and Encouragement I leave to the World this my Last Declaration which I deliver in the presence of the great God who knows the Secrets of all Hearts and before whom I am now appearing to be Judged That from the bottom of my Soul I detest and abhor the whole Course of my former wicked Life that I think I can never sufficiently admire the Goodness of God who has given me a lively sense of my pernicious Opinions and vile Practices by which I have hitherto liv'd without Hope and without God in the World have been an open Enemy to Jesus Christ doing the utmost despite to the holy Spirit of Grace and that the greatest Testimony of my Charity to such is to warn them in the Name of God and as they regard the Welfare of their Immortal Souls no more to deny his Being or his Providence or despise his Goodness no more to make a Mock of Sin or Contemn the pure and excellent Religion of my ever-blessed Redeemer thro' whose Merits alone I one of the Greatest of Sinners do yet hope for Mercy and Forgiveness Amen J. ROCHESTER Declared in the presence of Anne Rochester Rob. Parsons 5. Sir Duncomb Colchester who died May 25. 1694. in his Return from London towards Gloucestershire wrote this Penitential Letter Sir Duncomb Colchester's Penitential Letter Gentlemen and Friends SInce it hath pleased Almighty God of his great and undeserved Mercy and Goodness to bring me one of the chiefest of Sinners by a long and sharp Visitation to a sense of my Sins for which with all Humility of Soul I adore and praise him it is a Duty I know incumbent on me as ever I hope for his Pardon and Forgiveness to do what in me lies to bring Honour to his Holy Name to make Reparation for the Mischief I have done by my former vitious Life and antidote as far as I can the Poison which my Example has shed round about me In order whereunto I do hereby Declare That I am heartily sorry for all the Sins of my past Life the remembrance whereof however pleasant they formerly seemed to be is now Grief and Bitterness to my Soul More particularly that I may take shame to my self I do with the deepest Sorrow lament my Bioting and Drunkenness my Chambering and Wantonness those daring and presumptuous Sins which had so long dominion over me I do also most heartily lament that great Sin which I was so frequently guilty of of encouraging and drawing others to Excess which has made me partaker O sad Thought of other Mens Sins and liable to answer for more than mine own I am sensible that as it hath been my Practice so it is still of too many Gentlemen and that they as I did reckon excessive Drinking so far from a Fault as to be rather one of the best Indications of a hearty Respect and true Affection to the Persons they entertain But O false Love O treacherous Friendship to receive their Friends Men and send them out of their Houses Beasts I wish from the bottom of my Soul that any thing I could say would make all those whose Consciences accuse them of Guilt in this particular to loath and abhor this wicked Practice as I do And I do also heartily lament my great Neglect of putting the Laws in execution against common Drunkards Swearers and such-like scandalous Sinners and do earnestly beseech all such as are in Authority and whose Business it is to see the Laws executed if any such come to hear this Paper read that they will be more careful in that particular and consider that as their Power is a Talent entrusted in them whereof they must give a strict Account to their Heavenly Lord so by their being duly conscientious in the Discharge of their Duty herein we may hope for a Reformation amongst us and then with confidence expect God's Blessing to rest upon us And as I abhor my self for my Neglect in this Particular now mentioned and all my great Sins and Provocations against an infinite Majesty so I do farther hereby declare my full Purpose and Resolution if it shall please Almighty God with whom all things are possible to restore me to Health or prolong my Days by his special Grace and Assistance without which I shall be able to do nothing to lead a new Life in all Holy Obedience to his Will and Commands and desire that this Declaration of mine if I fail to do so may be produced as a Testimony against me to my Shame and Reproach But since my Recovery is very uncertain and what I have the least Reason in the World to hope for being heartily desirous to do what good I can in the Circumstances I am in I do hereby earnestly warn and beseech all Sinners especially those whom my Example has at any time encouraged the Remembrance whereof still fills me with Shame and Sorrow to repent of all thier Sins and Provocations least God's Vengeance overtake them in their Security and there be no Remedy And I beseech them farther to take notice that if this Warning be slighted the wilful Neglect and Refusal thereof will at last be charged upon them as a heinous Aggravation of all their Sins they shall hereafter commit will encrease their Condemnation and make their Doom more dreadful and terrible But that it may have a contrary Effect and be a means
of Exalting the Majesty of God and your own Reward amongst Men. The Regal Power allotted to us makes us common Servants to our Creator then of those People whom we Govern So that observing the Duties we owe to God we deliver Blessings to the World in providing for the Publick Good of our States we Magnifie the Honour of God like the Coelestial Bodies which though they have much Veneration yet serve only to the Benefit of the World It is the Excellency of our Office to be Instruments whereby Happiness is delivered into the Nations Pardon me Sir This is not to Instruct for I know I speak to one of more clear and quick sight than my self but I speak this because God hath pleased to grant me a happy Victory over some part of those rebellious Pirates that have so long molested the Peaceful Trade of Europe and hath presented further occasion to Root out the Generation of those who have been so pernicious to the Good of Our Nations I mean since it hath pleased God to be so auspicious to Our beginnings in the Conquest of Salla that We might joyn and proceed in hope of like Success in the War against Tunis Algier and other Places Dens and Receptacles for the Inhumane Villanies of those who abhor Rule and Government Herein whilst We interrupt the Corruption of Malignant Spirits of the World We shall glorifie the great God and perform a Duty that will shine as glorious as the Sun and Moon which all the Earth may see and Reverence A Work that shall ascend as sweet as the Perfume of the most Precious Odours in the Nostrils of the Lord A Work grateful and happy to Men. A Work whose Memory shall be reverenced so long as there shall be any that delight to hear the Actions of Heroick and Magnanimous Spirits that shall last as long as there be any remaining amongst Men that Love and Honour the Piety and Vertue of Noble Minds This Action I here willingly present to you whose Piety and Vertues equal the Greatness of your Power That we who are Servants to the Great and Mighty God may Hand in Hand Triumph in the Glory which this Action presents unto us Now because the Islands which you Govern have been ever Famous for the unconquered Strength of their Shipping I have sent this my Trusty Servant and Embassador to know whether in your Princely Wisdom you shall think fit to assist me with such Forces by Sea as shall be answerable to those I provide by Land which if you please to grant I doubt not but the Lord of Hosts will Protect and Assist those that Fight in so Glorious a Cause Nor ought you to think this strange that I who much reverence the Peace and Accord of Nations should exhort to a War Your great Prophet Christ Jesus was of the Line of the Tribe of Judah as well as the Lord of Peace which may signifie unto you that he which is a lover and maintainer of Peace must always appear with the Terror of his Sword and wading through a Sea of Blood must arrive to Tranquility This made James your Father of Glorious Memory so happily renowned amongst all Nations It was the Noble Fame of your Princely Vertues which resounds to the utmost corners of the Earth that perswaded me to invite you to partake of that Blessing wherein I boast my self most Happy I wish God may heap the Riches of his Blessings on you increase your Happiness with your Days and hereafter perpetuate the Greatness of your Name in all Ages Heylin Cosmogr p. 961 962. It were not difficult to add many more such Attestations as these from Heathens Indians Jews c. For indeed all the Converts brought over to Christianity contribute a particular strength to this kind of Evidence But these I think are enough to satisfie any reasonable Reader and the unreasonable will not be convinc'd though Witnesses should arise from the Dead CHAP. CL. The Sufferings of the Reformed in the Kingdom of France THE Sufferings of the Reformed in the Kingdom of France within the Revolution of a few Years have been so great and attended with so many Remarkable Providences that tho' we cannot pretend to give our Reader a full Idea of them here that being reserved ' till the Publication of the Two last Volumes of the Edict of Nants it self yet we cannot but take notice of a few Particulars which were Transacted within the Bounds of Lower Languedoc and that may in the mean time serve for a Specimen of the same 1. When the Parliament of Toulouse and other Parliaments in France laboured to destroy the Protestant Churches God was pleased to raise up a Lawyer named Claude Brousson who with much Zeal and holy Boldness sollicited the Parliament of Toulouse on their behalf but being at last through the Violence of the Persecution forced to go out of France in the Year 1683. after he had run through many Dangers there he did yet from thence forward labour according to his Ability for the Defence Edification and Consolation of his distressed Brethren Lausanne in Switzerland was the principal place of his Residence and though he had not been bred in the Study of Divinity yet by assiduous Application and the blessing of God upon his Labours he Composed and caused to be Printed several small Pieces adapted for the Use of the afflicted Churches c. and which he took care to have dispersed up and down France and elsewhere continually As the extraordinary Ministers of God's Word were pleased to come often to confer with him concerning what both the one and the other of them had done for advancing the Lord's Work and that on the other hand he found he had not now as also for some time past the same liberty as formerly to disperse his Writings in France by the Post he was sollicited by his Conscience to return thither also in order to do what he could for the Promotion of God's Glory and had always these Words upon his Spirit Ezek. 13.4 5. O Israel thy Prophets are like the Foxes in the Desares Ye have not gone up into the Gaps neither made up the Hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the Battel in the day of the Lord. And that other Text in Judges 5.23 Curse ye Meroz said the Angel of the Lord c. Wherefore he at length determined to go thither and in order thereunto made up several Bales of those Writings he had got Printed and which he judged most proper for the advancement of the Kingdom of Heaven he did suppose he might be able to find out a way to convey those Bales into Languedoc and that when he found himself in the Heart of the Kingdom he might disperse the said Writings with more Facility then he could have done during his abode in Switzerland but the Ways of God are not like nor Ways nor his Thoughts like our Thoughts But whatever be proposed hereby the Danger
Spirit that he might Labour faithfully and successfully in so holy and excellent a Work which being ended Brousson said Well my Brethren is it then your desire that I should preach the Word of God to you and also administer the Holy Sacrament To whom when the Faithful had made answer That they ardently desired it he added That since it was the Will of God that he should preach the Gospel and administer the Lord's Supper unto them he also Prayed with all his Heart that the Lord would vouchsafe the saving Aids of his Holy Spirit unto him and continually increase of Grace to the end he might for the remainder of his Life Labour successfully to the Glory of the great God the Advancement of his Kingdom and for the Salvation and Consolation of his chosen Ones Then having himself made his Prayer of Consecration he entred upon Preaching and Administring the Ordinances unto them Broussâ—n in the beginning of January 1690 having need of a Companion took Henry Poutant along with him as Vivens did Papus and so they left the high Mountain where they had endured great Hardships and parted Brousson going from Desart to Desart through Câ—vennes and Lower Languedoc to preach the Gospel And tho' there were a great many Soldiers in that Country who moved Night and Day to hinder such Assemblies yet that did not prevent their being frequently held in the Desarts Brousson for the first two Years had a great many of them sometimes three or four Meetings a Week till at last the ill state of his Health and Stomach which he had lost by continual Labour forced him to abstain for some Months but the extream Desolation whereunto the People of God were reduced affected him to that degree that he could not moderate his Zeal so that after he had taken some Repose in one place his manner was to traverse a large Country and to keep Meetings almost at every League 's distance according as he found it necessary for the Instruction and Consolation of the People Nay many times before he rested in any one place he held ten a dozen fifteen to twenty Assemblies sometimes it so happened that for fifteen Nights together he kept Meetings every other Night and yet made use of some part of the intermediate Night to go from one place to another In the ordinary Assemblies he was obliged to speak eagerly for the space of three Hours and when the Sacrament was administred for four or five Hours and an half in the various Exercises of Divine Worship Besides these continual Labours he made three long Prayers every Day one in the Morning another at three in the Afternoon and a third in the Evening for the Consolation of Families he came to as he passed from place to place or for such who took care of him in the Desarts and for those of other faithful Families who could be present at these particular Exercises and these Prayers were also many times accompanied with an Exhortation He also every Lord's Day performed two religious Exercises one in the Morning and the other in the Afternoon with the Faithful who knew the place of his retreat and who could come to Pray to God with him and hear the Reading and Expounding of his Word or the Reading of some one of his Sermons which Reading was also attended with an Exhortation He did not content himself with Preaching the Gospel Viva voce but he Preached it also by Writing for the Night he employed to keep great Meetings or to travel from Place to Place and the Day after having taken a few Hours Repose in the Morning he spent incessantly in making Copies of his Sermons which he composed upon the most Important Matters of Salvation in relation to the State the Church of God was then in in France and in Opposition to the Errors Superstitions Idolatry and Tyrannick and Antichristian Rule that took place in the Romish Church which he took Care to have dispersed in Towns and Villages where he could not go himself to Preach He also Transcribed Copies of several Letters or Prayers which he Composed for the Edification of the People and which he sent also to several Places For this purpose he always carried a little Board with him which serv'd him to write upon in the Woods upon his Knees and which he called the Wilderness-Table insomuch that when the ill State of his Body or the over-great Fury of his Enemies hindred him to continue Holy Assemblies God gave him the Comfort to labour for the Salvation of the People in a way sometimes more efficacious and extensive than if he could have Preached to them in Person Besides which he also laboured from time to time to defend the Truth by other Writings which he sent to the Court in Justification of the Doctrine which he Preached and to serve at the same time for an Apology for the other Servants of God who Preached his Word in France and for the People that met together to serve God and hear his Word Which yet had so little effect that besides the daily Outrages of the Soldiery there was an Order Published in the Year 1691 wherein was promised Five thousand Livres to any one that should take Vivens and Brousson dead or alive At which Vivens being somewhat transported with Indignation thô otherwise of unblamable Conversation of which even the Intendant himself Monsieur de Bavile who hath made so many Martyrs in Lower Languedoc Cevennes Vivares c. bare Testimony when he said That he would not judge that same Man they were so transported against him that having taken one named Valdeiron who was of the Number of those that accompanied him the Violence offered him and the fear of the horrible Punishment prepared for him made him shew them the Cave where Vivens had hid himself which they immediately surrounded with Soldiers in February 1692 the poor Man after he had prayed thrice resolved to sell his Life as dear as he could and so killed three of the most adventurous Men that drew nearest the Cave at last he was killed There were three Men in the Cave with him who could have defended themselves much longer and destroy'd many of their Enemies but the Governour of Alais who Commanded the Soldiers offering them Life if they would surrender they accepted of the Conditions But for all this they were some Days after most injuriously hanged at Alais contrary to the said Capitulation It 's true Brousson did not approve of this immoderate Zeal in his Brother Vivens and the rest and therefore he proposed for his part to combat against his Enemies with the Sword of the Spirit only which is the Word and so continue his Ministry as before and holding a Meeting one time in the Wood of Boncoviran where there happened to be a Person remarkable for his Quality who drew near him through the midst of the People and such being rarely then seen in the like Assemblies this Assembly was
him a thousand Blessings and God at the same time made him also taste in his Mind ineffable Consolations but above all he knew not how to express those Comforts he felt in the Holy Assemblies and particularly in those where he administred the Lord's Supper In the mean time he had daily Experience of a very remarkable thing which the rest of God's Servants did doubtless experience as well as he and that is that thô he were surrounded with an Army of Enernies who ran about and made continual Search after him to take him yet while he was in these Religious Meetings and opened his Mouth to call upon the Name of the Lord to sing his Holy Praises and to preach his Word he had commonly as calm a Mind as if he had been in a free Country and the like Tranquility he also enjoyed when he took his Pen in Hand to labour for the Advancement of God's Kingdom and for the Consolation of his desolated Church and if God shall be pleased to favour him with Life and Means to publish some Works which he has composed in the midst of so many Dangers and which he sent to the Court for to vindicate the Doctrine which he preached the Reader will doubtless be surprized that amidst so many Troubles he could be possest with a Mind so calm as to write Things of that nature but God perfecteth his Strength in the Weakness of his Children On the other hand he had the Comfort to be a Witness of all the Wonders which God did for the Salvation of his poor People he could not but admire the Graces he bestowed on so many faithful Servants which he raised up daily in an extraordinary manner who were weak and contemptible in the Eyes of the Flesh but whom he strengthned by his Spirit whereby he accompanied at the same time his Word with a wonderful efficacy and of which many from time to time sealed the Truth by their own Blood with an unshaken Constancy thô they were pleased to Honour him so far as to look upon him as their Brother and Colleague in the Work of the Lord and that they esteemed him also as a Person to whom God was pleased to give greater Degrees of Light than to many others and that he edified then by his Conversation yet he never compared the Graces which they had received of the Lord with those which it pleased God to bestow upon him but that he found very great matter of Humiliation administred to him and that he esteemed those faithful Servants of God much more excellent than himself he saw plainly that God was pleased to lay up Treasures in Earthen Vessels that it was his Spirit which made those dumb Ones to speak which drew forth Praises from the Mouths of those little Babes and which made those mystical Stones to cry out One Night as he was going towards a place which he had appointed for a Meeting as he drew nigh unto it be heard the Voice of a Person who spake in the midst of the People whereupon he drew somewhat nigher and finding that he who spoke prayed to God he fell down upon his Knees as 't is a constant usage in the Religious Meetings of France and there be heard a long and excellent Prayer wherewith he was much edified when it was ended he drew nigh to the Person that pray'd and he found him to be a young Man and a poor Trades-man to whom he said Brother if you be disposed to make some Exhortation to the People you may proceed Alack replied that poor Trades-man how hould I do it I can neither Write nor Read Some time after this young Man as he went from place to place to pray for the Consolation of the People being taken with another young Man named Compan who together with him did what he could in that kind for the Peoples support they were both of them condemned to the Gallies and suffered their Punishment boldly confessing the Name of the Lord. I have noted before that Brousson had made choice of Henry Poutant for his Guide and Companion in the Work he was engaged in who was a young Man of about Five and twenty Years old full of Zeal and Piety and of unblamable Life and who having learnt to write in the Woods while he was with Brousson he put him upon Copying his Sermons as he had done himself and to disperse them in such Places where himself could not go to preach the Gospel But as he had Copied about a Dozen and that he saw that Brousson who had declined in his Health was then sick at Nismes he told him he was very desirous to go and visit their Brethren from place to place and read his Sermons unto them which Proposal being well liked of by Brousson he recommended him to the Grace of God and so Poutant went from place to place labouring every-where for the Instruction and Comfort of his Brethren when he had got together some faithful Ones he began with the Confession of Sin then sung a Psalm after which he pray'd again the second time to implore the Aid of the Holy Spirit in the succeeding Exercise then he read some Chapter in the Scripture and some Sermon the reading whereof was followed by a warm Exhortation which he made to those that were present upon the Things which they had heard and lastly he concluded the whole with an excellent Prayer which he made with admirable servour of Spirit as Brousson found that God bestowed a particular Blessing on his Labour he told him when he returned to him That he ought to continue his Work it was what himself greatly desired but finding Brousson somewhat re-established in his Health and that he was now in a Condition himself to go and preach the Gospel in Person as he had constantly done by Writing during the time of his Sickness by sending up and down Copies of his Sermons among the Faithful he had some regret to abandon Brousson knowing the need he had of his assistance for Poutant knew perfectly well all the Country whereas another faithful Friend whom Brousson had pitched upon for his Companion and who had already been some time with him did not know it near so well but Brousson told him he had rather want his assistance than that the People should be deprived of the Edification which they might receive by his Labours and that God who knew the sincerity of his Intentions would take care of him insomuch that being separated from him after that Brousson had again recommended him to the Grace of God God hath since that time done great things by his Ministry Brousson on his part set himself again to gather Meetings but as he found himself still very feâ—ble he could not from thence forward but every Eighth Day or thereabouts exercise his Function in the mean time he found the Zeal of the People much inflamed during his Sickness whether arising from the fear they had of being deprived of
thee Well since thou art so resolved we will send thee back again to the loathsome place from whence thou camest that they may dispatch thee and â—â—sume thy obdurate Heart To which he replied in the words of holy patient Job I know that after Worms have eaten this Body that in my Flesh I shall see God And having so said he was remanded back to his Jail 14. Some Dragoons quartered with a Person whom they could not pervert they forced him to dance barefoot upon the sharp Points of Glass which when they had continued so long as they were able to keep him on his Legs they laid him on a Bed and stripping him stark naked rolled his Body from one end of the Room to the other upon the sharp Glass 'till his Skin was stuck full of the Fragments and returning him to his Bed sent for a Surgeon to take out all the pieces of Glass out of his Body which was not done without frequent Incisions and horrible and extream pain 15. Another having the unwelcome Company of these villanous Soldiers and having suffered extreamly by them with the utmost Constancy one of them looking earnestly on him told him he disfigured himself with letting his Beard grow so long who answering That they were the Cause of it who would not let him stir out of Doors to go to the Barber The Dragoon replied I can do that for you as well as your Barber telling him he must needs try his Skill upon him and so fell to work but instead of shaving him flead all the Skin off his Face One of his Companions coming at the Cry of this poor Sufferer and seeing what he had done seemingly blamed him for it and said he was a Bungler and then said to his Host Come your Hair wants cutting too And thereupon begins in a most cruel manner to pluck the Hair Skin and all off his Head and flead that as the other had done his Chin. Thus making a Sport and Merriment of the extream Sufferings of these miserable Wretches By these Inventions they endeavour to subdue their Courage telling them The King will have obedient Subjects but neither Martyrs nor Rebels and that they have order to convert them but not to kill them Let us conclude with a Prayer used by these blessed Souls in the Agony of their Spirits O Great GOD who from thy heavenly Throne dost behold all the Outrages done to thy People haste thee to help us Great GOD whose Compassions are infinite suffer thy self to be moved by our extream Desolation If Men be insensible of the Calamities we suffer If they be deaf to our Cries not regarding our Groans or Supplications yet let thy Bowels O Lord be moved and affect thee on our behalf Glorious GOD for whose Name's-sake we suffer all these things who knowest our Innocency and Weakness as well as the Fury and Rage of our Adversaries and the small Support and Help we find in the World behold we perish if thy Pity do not rouze thee up to our Relief It is thou art our Rock our God our Father our Deliverer We do not place our Confidence in any but in thee alone Let us not be confounded because we put our Trust in thee Haste thee to our help make no long tarrying O Lord our God and our Redeemer Amen Thus far for Martyrs in Flames I would proceed in the History of the Martyrdom of the French Protestants but that as I said in the beginning of this Chapter the Third and Fourth Volumes of the French Book of Martyrs a History of the famous Edict of Nantes are now preparing for the Press Which Four Volumes including the First and Second already Publish'd contain an Account of all the Persecutions that have been in France from the beginning of the Reformation there down to this present time comprehending the Reigns of Henry III. Henry IV. Lewis XIII and Lewis IV. the whole Work faithfully Extracted from all the Publick and Secret Memoirs that cou'd possibly be procured by that Learned and Judicious Divine Monsieur Bennoit Printed first in French by the Authority of the States of Holland and West-Friesland and now Translated into English Printed for John Dunton at the Raven in Jewen-street who alone has Queen Mary's Royal Priviledge for the Publishing of it THE First and Second Volumes of this French Martyrology already Publish'd having fully answered the Expectations of the Curious it has occasion'd several Gentlemen to desire a speedy Publication of the whole Work And 't is not doubted but that such a Seasonable Work as this is which has been Patronized by the States of Holland and born a Second Impression there in a few Weeks will meet with answerable Encouragement here seeing Her Majesty's Royal License for the Printing of it and the Expectations of so many Great Persons as have desir'd it in our own Language will not a little recommend it to the English Nation As for the Author his Preface to the First Volume does yet promise fairer Things as his Correspondence for the carrying on so Great a Work extending to such distant Places his Access to so many Publick and Private Libraries as well as to the Cabinets and Studies of the Exacter sort where Fugitive Pieces secure themselves His Assistances by Manuscripts and Collections especially those of the Learned and Ingenious Monsieur Tesserau and the Memoirs he left at his Death with other Helps which will best appear in the Work itself If History be properly Consecrated to preserve to Posterity the Remembrance of Things the most remarkable that fall out in the World it cannot be deny'd but that the deplorable End of the Liberty which the Protestants enjoy'd so long a time in France is one of the most Memorable Accidents that merits to be taken in hand for the Information of succeeding Ages There is not any thing in that Revolution which does not deserve particular Reflections upon whatever Circumstance a Man fixes his Mind he shall find enough to exercise his Thoughts either in wondring at the Malice and Fury of those that were the Authors of it or in admiring at the Patience of those that were invelop'd in it It is not to be imagin'd what has pass'd in that Kingdom upon this occasion especially within these last Thirty Years It was very necessary therefore to establish Things in their true Light and to collect into a History all the sorrowful Accidents of this Revolution we having as yet no faithful Collection extant to the intent that thereby a durable and perpetual Monument might be erected of a Catastrophe worthy to be Eterniz'd in all its Circumstances and therein an Account given of all the Martyrdoms and Persecutions which in France have befallen those who for these Fourscore and ten Years have lived in that Kingdom under the Faith of the most solemn Edict that ever was publish'd CHAP. CLII. The Memorable Speeches and Sayings of the late Queen MARY from her Childhood down to the Time of
if those Princes were truly such as the Historians represented them they had well deserved that Treatment And others who tread their Steps might look for the same For Truth would be told at last and that with the more Acrimony of Style for being so long restrained It was a gentle suffering to be exposed to the World in their true Colours much below what others had suffered at their Hands She thought that all Sovereigns ought to read such Histories as Procopius for how much soever he may have aggravated Matters and how unbecomingly soever he may have writ yet by such Books they might see what would be probably said of themselves when all Terrors and Restraints should fall off with their Lives Ibid. 20. She did hearken carefully after every thing that seemed to give some hope that the next Generation should be better than the present with a particular Attention She heard of a Spirit of Devotion and Piety that was spreading itself among the Youth of this great City with a true Satisfaction She enquired often and much about it and was glad to hear it went on and prevailed She lamented that whereas the Devotions of the Church of Rome were all Shew and made up of Pomp and Pageantry that we were too bare and naked And practised not enough to entertain a serious Temper or a warm and an affectionate Heart We might have Light enough to direct but we wanted Flame to raise an exalted Devotion Ibid. 21. She was â—o part of the Cause of the War yet she would willingly have sacrificed her own Life to have preserved either of Those that seemed to be in Danger at the Boyne She spake of that Matter two Days after the News came with so tender a Sense of the Goodness of God to her in it that it drew Tears from her and then she freely confessed That her Heart had trembled not so much from the Apprehension of the Danger that she herself was in as from the Scene that was then in Action at the Boyne God had heard her Prayers and she blessed him for it with as sensible a Joy as for any thing that had ever happened to her Ibid. 22. The Reflections that she made on the Reduction of Ireland looked the same way that all her Thoughts did Our Forces elsewhere both at Sea and Land were thought to be considerable and so promising that we were in great Hopes of somewhat that might be decisive Only Ireland was apprehended to be too weakly furnished for a concluding Campaign Yet so different are the Methods of Providence from Humane Expectations that nothing memorable happened any where but only in Ireland where little or nothing was expected Ibid. 23. When sad Accidents came from the immediate Hand of Heaven particularly on the occasion of a great Loss at Sea she said Tho' there was no occasion for Complaint or Anger upon these yet there was a juster Cause of Grief since God's Hand was to be seen so particularly in them Sometimes she feared there might be some secret Sins that might lie at the Root and blast all But she went soon off from that and said Where so much was visible there was no need of Divination concerning that which might be hidden Ibid. 24. She was sorry that the State of War made it necessary to restrain another Prince from Barbarities by making himself feel the Effects of them and therefore she said She hoped that such Practices should become so odious in all that should begin them and by their doing so force others to retaliate that for the future they should be for ever laid aside Ibid. 25. She apprehended she felt once or twice such Indispositions upon her that she concluded Nature was working towards some great Sickness so she set herself to take full and broad Views of Death that from thence she might judge how she should be able to encounter it But she felt so quiet an Indifference upon that Prospect leaning rather towards the desire of a Dissolution that she said Tho' she did not pray for Death yet she could neither wish nor pray against it She left that before God and referred herself entirely to the disposal of Providence If she did not wish for Death yet she did not fear it Ibid. 26. We prayed for our selves more than for her when we cried to God for her Life and Recovery both Priest and People Rich and Poor all Ranks and Sorts joyned in this Litany A universal Groan was Ecchoed to those Prayers through our Churches and Streets Ibid. 27. But how severely soever God intended to visit us she was gently handled she felt no inward depression nor sinking of Nature She then declared That she felt in her Mind the Joys of a good Conscience and the Powers of Religion giving her Supports which even the last Agonies could not shake Thus far Bishop Burnet 28. In the Publick Worship of God she was a bright Example of solemn and unaffected Devotion She prayed with humble Reverence heard the Word with respectful Silence and with serious Application of Spirit as duly considering the infinite Interval between the Supremacy of Heaven and Princes on Earth That their Greatness in its Lustre is but a faint and vanishing Reflection of the Divine Majesty One Instance I shall specifie in this kind When her Residence was at the Hague a Lady of Noble Quality coming to the Court to wait on her on a Saturday in the Afternoon was told she was retired from all Company and kept a Fast in Preparation for the receiving the Sacrament the next Day The Lady staying 'till Five a Clock the Princess came out and contented herself with a very slender Supper it being incongruous to conclude a Fast with a Feast Thus solemnly she prepared herself for Spiritual Communion with her Saviour Dr. Bates 's Sermon upon the Death of the Queen 29. She had a sincere Zeal for the healing our unhappy Divisions in Religious Things and declared her Resolution upon the first Address of some Ministers that she would use all Means for that Blessed End She was so wise as to understand the Difference between Matters Doctrinals and Rituals and so good as to allow a just Liberty for Dissenters in things of small moment She was not fetter'd with superstitious Scruples but her clear and free Spirit was for the Union of Christians in Things essential to Christianity Ibid. 30. In her Relation to the King she was the best Pattern of Conjugal Love and Obsequiousness How happy was her Society redoubling his Comforts and dividing his Cares Her Deportment was becoming the Dignity and Dearness of the Relation Of this we have the most convincing Proof from the Testimony and Tears of the King since her Death Solomon adds to many Commendations of a vertuous Woman as a Coronis That her Husband praises her The King 's declaring that in all her Conversation he discovered no Fault and his unfeigned and deep Sorrow for his Loss are the Queen 's
Agaric for Phlegm The Lote-Tree follows the Motion of the Sun Philos Confer of the Virtuosi of France p. 122. 2. There is observed a Sympathy between the Feet and the Head the one taking cold the other is affected between the Mouth and the Stomach between the Heart and the Hands or Wrists So that Medicines are often applied to the one for the Cure of the other There is a Sympathy between the Light and the Spirits of Men the Green Colour and the Eyes All Cordials have a Sympathy with the Heatt as Pearls and precious Stones Male-Peony with the Brain the Blood-stone with the Blood The Dog knows the Dog-killer I Query here What is to be thought of the Lions in the Tower dying at the Smell of a Handkerchief dipt in the Blood of King Charles the First 3. I would have it throughly enquired saith Sir Francis Bacon whether there be not some secret Passages of Sympathy between Persons of near Blood as Parents Children Brothers Sisters Nurse-Children Husbands Wives c. There be many Reports in History that upon the Death of Persons of such Nearness Men have and an inward Feeling of it I my self remember that being at Paris and my Father dying in London two or three days before my Father's Death I had a Dream which I told to divers English Gentlemen that my Father's House in the Country was plaister'd all over with Black Mortar There is an Opinion that loving and kind Husbands have a Sense of their Wives Breeding-Child by some Accident in their own Body Bacon's Natural Hist Cent. 10. p. 211. 4. Hither also may be referred the Effects of Imagination of which Authors have said so much A Sister of mine saith Gaffarella had the Figure of a Fish upon her left Leg caused by the Desire my Mother had to eat Fish when she was great and it is represented with so much Perfection and Rarity that you would take it to be drawn by some excellent Master Now that wherein the Wonder lies is this That when ever the Girl eat any Fish that upon her Leg put her to a sensible Pain And I had a Friend that had a Mulberry growing upon his Forehead caused likewise by his Mother's longing after them and he never eat Mulberries but that on his Forehead put him to Pain by its extraordinary Beating This other Story which I shall now relate saith he is very well known to all in Paris that are curious Inquirers into these Things The Hostess of the Inn in the Suburbs of St. Michael at Bois de Vincenne who died about two Years since had likewise a Mulberry growing upon a Lower Lip which was smooth and plain all the Year long till the time that Mulberries begin to ripen at which time hers also began to be red and to swell more and more observing exactly the Season and Nature of other Mulberries Gaffar unheard-of Curios par 2. ch 6. 5. Oysters taken out of Water will open against the Flood-time and close upon the Ebb Britan. Bacon p. 18. 6. All Concords of Musick are Sympathies And 't is observed that if a Lute or Viol be laid upon the Back with a small Straw upon one side of the Strings and another Lute or Viol be laid by it the Unison of one being struck will make the String move and the Straw fall off Bacon's Nat. Hist cent 4. 7. There is a Sympathy between the Ear and Sounds between the Spirit and the Ear insomuch that according to the Variety of Notes and Tones and Tunes the Mind is diversly affected wild Creatures are tamed Soldiers are provoked to Courage some moved to Fear and Sadness by this means The Voice of an Orator or Preacher hath a great Influence upon the Hearers according to the Sweetness Harshness Lowness Loudness Mournsulness c. of it 8. The Sympathetic Powder and Weapon-Salve magnified by Sir Francis Bacon and Sir Kenelm Digby c. is laugh'd at by Mr. Hales of Eaton and look'd upon as a fond Conceit 9. The Sympathy of Affections and Strength of Imagination is admirable when the Mind is able to presage the Death or Dangers of a Friend tho a great way off This also I found in my self For once I suddenly fell into a Passion of Weeping upon the Apprehension I took that my dear Friend was dead whom I exceedingly loved for his Virtues and it fell out accordingly as I presaged for he died about that same Hour that I fell into that Weeping Fit and we were at that time 60 Miles asunder nor could I tell certainly that he was dead till two Days after Thus to some the Death of Friends is presaged by bleeding at the Nose and sudden Sadness by Dreams and divers other ways which the Learned Poet was not ignorant of when he saith Agnovit longe gemitum praesagia mali mens Aen. 1.10 So by the Greek Poet the Soul is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Southsayer of Evil The Cause of this the Gentiles ascribed to the Sun which they held to be the Soul and our Souls Sparks of that great Lamp A Platonical Conceit which he thought Men's Souls to be material we were better to ascribe this to the Information of that Angel which attends us Rosse Arcan Microcosin 10. One Faber of Buxovil in Alsatia constantly acted the Part of his pregnant Wife being taken with Vomitings and suffered those inordinate Longings that usually attend Women in that Condition his Wife all the while suffering no such Inconveniencies Miscelan Curios Med. Phys Germ. An. 2. Observ 215. 11. That this hath happen'd to some Persons in Oxford is very certain and that to knowing Ones too very unlikely to be deceived and of unquestionable Veracity whereof one of them told me That they came upon him when he little thought of his Wife and that the Pangs were very odd ones such as he never felt in his Life not like any Griping in the Guts but lying in the Muscles of the abdomen which yet he should never have thought to have had relation to his Wife had they not suddenly and beyond expectation ceased as soon as his Wife began to be in Labour Thus far Dr. Plot in his Nat. Hist of Oxfordshire p. 193. CHAP. II. Instances of Antipathy THIS is the Opposite of Sympathy arising from the Contrariety of innate and undiscoverable Qualities a secret Vnsuitableness in the Nature of one Thing to that of another where the Properties clash together and bid Battle upon a near approach of one to the other As of the Horse and Camel Elephant and Swine Lion and Cock Bull and Fig-Tree Naked Man and Adder Ape and Tortoise Ape and Eel Cantharides and the Bladder Plague and Quick-silver Plague and Arsnic Birds and Scare-Crows Things alive and Things dead and corrupted as Man and Man's Carcass Beast and Beast's Blood c. But I shall especially Instance in the Antipathies of Mankind against some particular Things 1. Cardinal Don Henrique de Cardona would fall into a
the like Nature she told me CHAP. XVI Great Sleepers THE Essence of Sleep according to Dr. Willis consists in this That the Corporeal Soul withdrawing it self a little and contracting its Irradiation into a narrower Sphere leaveâ— the Cortex of the Brain for some time destitute and in the mean while the Nervous Liquor distilled from the Blood rushes in for new Supplies In Natural Sleep he saith these two Causes conspire together by some mutual Compact of Nature viz. at the same time the Spirits recede and the Nervous Humour enters In Non-natural or Extraordinary Sleep sometimes this Cause sometimes that is first But in Praeternatural or Insatiable Sleep there is a greater Energy of the same Causes so that the Brain is flooded with the Influx of Nervous Serous and other Vicious Humours 1. Timon's Nurse used Yearly after the manner of some wild Beasts to lie hid for two Months together without any other evidence of Life all that while save only that she breathed Plut. Symp. l. 8. qu. 9. p. 780. 2. Epimenides of Creet when he was a Boy being wearied with Heat and Travel laid him down in a certain Cave and there slept 57 Years being awaked he returned home wondring at the Changes he found in the World and was at last difficultly known by his younger Brother growing old It is said that he lived in all 175 Years And from him it was that the Sleep of Epimenides became a Proverb Plin. Nat. Hist l. 7. c. 52. p. 184. But this Story I offer rather for the sake of its Antiquity than Credibility 3. Platerus tells of one that slept three Days and three Nights together upon foregoing weariness without the occasion of precedent Drunkenness or the taking of any Soporiferous Medicine Plat. Obs l. 1. p. 6. 4. William Foxly Potmaker for the Mint in the Tower of London fell asleep on Tuesday in Easter Week and could not be waked with pinching or burning till the First Day of the next Term which was full 14 Days and when he was then awaked he was found in all points as if he had slept but one Night He lived 40 Years after This Matter fell out in the 37th Year of King Henry the Eighth's Reign Baker's Chron. 5. Crantzius tells of a young Scholar of Lubeck who that he might sleep without Disturbance betook himself to a Chest There passed 7 Years from the time of his lying down there till that one determined to see what was in the Chest where he found this young Man asleep there whom he shook with such Violence that he awaked him His Face was without change he was easily known to his Acquaintance who were amazed at what had passed he supposing that he had slept but one Night and some part of a Day Cran. Vâ—ndal l. 8. c. 39. Donat. Hist. Mir. l. 4. c. 12. p. 214. 6. M. Damascen speaks of one that slept a whole Autumn and Winter under a Rick of Hay and then arose as a Man half dead and distracted Zuing. Theat Vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415. 7. The Lucomorians in the further part of Samaria are reported to die as it were in the manner of Swallows and Frogs from the 27th of November to the 24th of April following and then again awake and arise This was witnessed to Henry the Third when in Poland by several Princes worthy of Credit divers Nobles of France many Physicians of the Court particularly the famous Pidâ—xius being present 'T is related also by Alex. Guagninas of Verona Colonel of Foot in the Castle of Vitelaska in the Frontiers of Muscovy in his Description of Muscovy Mers Qu. Com. in Gen Qu. 30. p. 1222. Joh. Licat l. 1. c. 6. Hen. Kornman de Mirac Mort. par 2. c. 41. Delr Disq Mag. c. Zacch Qu. Mad. Leg. l. 4. tit 1. qu 11. p. 241. Treas l. 6. c. 10. p. 565. Schot Phys Curios l. 1. c. 36. p. 176. 8. The Story of the Seven Sleepers who to avoid Martyrdom fled into a Cave and slept from the Reign of Decius till the 30th Year of Theodosius the Younger i. e. 196 Years will seem incredible and yet 't is mentioned by Nicephorus Eccl. Hist. l. 14. c. 45. By Lonicer Theatr. p. 230. Schot Phys Curros l. 3. c. As also by Mahomet in his worshipful Alcoran tho with some Addition and Variation for he saith they slept 300 Years CHAP. XVII Instances of such as have used to walk and perform strange things in their Sleep 'T Was the Opinion of some of the Ancient Philosophers that our Natural Life was but a Sleep and all our Actions are perform'd in a Dream and that we did not awake till Death came and pluck'd our Souls out of the Cradle and sent us rubbing up our Intellectuals and shaking our Spirits into the other World And surely such instances as follow here seem to make a fit Emblem for such an Hypothesis where Men Sleep by halves and employ at the same time some of the Animal Spirits as Cursitors of the Brain to move and act and discharge their Functions whilst â—hers of them sleep and rest and refresh themselves 1. A young Man arose from his sleep took a Sword opened the Doors and muttering to himself went into the Street where he quarreled alone and fancying that he was in Fight with his Enemy he made divers passes till he fell down and through an unhappy slip of his Sword gave himself such a Wound on his Breast that was like to be his Death Hereupon being awaked and affrighted and dreading greater dangers he sent for me to be his Physician and was cured saith Zacutus Lusitan in his Prax. admirand l. 1. Obs. 43. p. 33 c. 2. John Poultney would in his sleep usually rise out of his Bed dress him open the Doors walk about the Fields and return to his Bed not awaked he would rise in his sleep take a Staff Fork or other Weapon and therewith lay about him now striking now defending himself as if charged with an Enemy ot knowing when awaked what had passed He was of Leicestershire Fullers Work p. 133. Leicestershire 3. Henricus ab Heere 's saith he knew a young Student who having certain Verses to finish while awake rising in the Night hath opened his Desk he hath writ and often read over what he hath written which done he hath applauded himself with Laughter called to his Chamber-fellow to praise him also then putting off his Shooes and Cloaths shutting his Desk and laying up his Papers he returned to his Bed and slept till called up utterly Ignorant what he had done in the Night In the Morning returning to his Studies not having yet seen his Papers and being careful how to fill up the Gap in his Verses taking his Papers when he found them supplied to his desire and that with his own hand he hath been strangely amazed and would not believe his Companions who waking had seen what he did The Night after his Companions
extraordinary Carps Trouts Tenches Pikes c. There is that substantial large Fish called Scheiden or Silurus Gesneri larger than Pike Salmon or any of our River Fishes but the great Fishes called Hausons or Husons in Jonston for largeness exceeds all others some being 20 foot long Some think this to be the Fish which Aelian names Antacetus and speaks largely of the Fishing for them in Ister I was saith he at the Fishing places for Hausons in Schiit Island between Presburg and Comora for they come not usually higher especially in Shoals and it is much that they come so high for they are perceived to come up the Stream out of the Euxine Sea They Eat them both fresh and salted they taste most like Sturgeon It is a Cartilaginous Fish consisting of Gristles and they have a hollow nervous chord the down the Back which being dried serves for a Whip When they Fish for them they blow a Horn or Trumpet and know where they go by the moving of the Water Dr. Browns Trav. p. 154. 19. Chatagne de Mer or Sea Chest-Nuts found in Canada of New France are the most delicious Fish that possibly can be Nova Francia p. 265. CHAP. XL. Strange Serpents THere is no kind of living Creature that we have a greater Antipathy against then this of Serpents and the Reason will easily appear to the Reader upon perusal of this Chapter so that they seem to me very fit Emblems of Satans Malice and Cunning and fit Engines for that Evil Spirit to make use of in the Delusion and Destruction of Human Nature insomuch that a due consideration of the Resemblance will serve pretty well to solve the difficulty of the History of our Fall 1. The Asp Their Poison is so great that they are not used in Medecines That of Chalidonia is the most Poisonous Death straight-way following The Cure of their Poison is by Incision Cauteries Cuppings and Cocks Rumps applied c. It is like to a Land-Snake but broader on the Back their Teeth are long and full of holes which are covered with a Skin that slides up when they Bite letting out their Poison Salmons Dispensatory p. 247. 2. The Ammodite its Poison is not inferiour to that of the Asp some dying within 3 hours after the Wound received none living above 7 days The Biting of the Female is most Venemous It is a kind of Viper of a Cubit long having black spots on the Skin small lines on the Back and hard Wart like a Horn on the upper Chap and very fierce Ibid. 3. Amphisbaena It is a venemous Serpent making a Wound so small that it can scarce be discerned causing Inflammation and a lingring Death It s Body is of an equal thickness the Eyes commonly shut the Skin rough hard spotted and of an Earthly colour They go both ways Ibid. 4. The Boa It is a Serpent which goes upon its Belly and grows to be above an hundred foot long It kills not Cattle till their Milk is dried up and then it Eats them destroying Herbs It s Poison causes Tumours Swellings and Iastly Death Ibid. 248. 5 Caecilia The Slow-Worm is a Creature which has a very strong Poison If their Wound swell prick and apply a Cataplasm of Fullers Earth and Vinegar It is called the Blind-Worm but it hurts not unless provoked Ibid. 6. Cenchrus the Millet It is a Serpent about two Cubits long of a dark colour spotted like the Millet-Seed They go strait and are avoided by an oblique Motion It is a dangerous and strong Beast when it seizes its Prey it sucks the Blood whilst it beats the Body with its Tail Ibid. 7. Cerastes the Horned Serpent 'T is a yard long of a sandy colour with two Horns and Teeth like a Viper its Poison is deadly It make the patient made Eyes dim Nerves immoveable causes a pricking like Needles Ibid. 8. Chelidrus Druina Hicinus Querculus Cheresidial the Druin it s among the first Ranks of Serpents for Poison 'T is about a yard long full of Scales under which breed a sort of Flies which destroy it The Back is blackish Head broad and flat Their Captain hath a white Crown or Comb on his Head It s very smell stupifies and almost strangles Ibid. 9. Coluber the Adder is a hotter Serpent than a Snake of a dark blacker colour of about a Cubit long Their Biting causes Swelling Paleness and Swounding The Cure is Venice-Treacle or Mithredate with Wine or Juice of Rice c. Ibid. 10. Dipsas Ammoatis Situla Melanurus Causon It is a burning fiery Serpent insomuch that they that are bit thirst most intolerably and drink so much till they burst It is less than a Viper but kills sooner about a Cubit long the Head and Tail are very little small and black the other parts whitish with black and yellow sports Ibid. p. 249. 11. Draco the Dragon It hurts more by its Biting and Tail than by its Poison 12. The Haemorrhe Affodius Sabrine is about a Foot long of a sandy colour spotted all over with black flaming Eyes small Head with the appearance of Horns having Scales rough and sharp making a noise as he goes Its biting causes a continual bleeding sweat violent torture Pain in the Stomach difficulty of Breathing Convulsions c. The Cure is by Scarification c. Ibid. 13. Lacerta the Lizard is of a changeable colour and an Enemy to the Spider and Toad The Eggs kill speedily except a sudden remedy be exhibited made of Falcons Dung and Wine If they Bite they leave their Teeth behind them which cause continual aking till taken out The Green Lizard living in Meadows are not Venomous Ibid. 14. Lacerta Aquatica the Neute is Venemous and hardly dies by blows but Salt kills them presently Their Eggs are about the bigness of Pease If provoked they shut the Mouth and stand upon their hinder Legs till their Body be all white or pale by which is shown their ill Nature Ibid. 15. Pelias by Biting causes Putrification but such as is easily Cured by drinking Poisan with Oil and anointing with Balm of Perue Ibid. 16. Prester That which Junius and Tremelius think to be the fiery Serpent in the Wilderness is a hot and fiery Beast and goes panting with open Mouth of a very malignant Poison The Cure is by the Juice of Pursley and Castorcum Drunk with Opoponax and Juice of Rue in Canary Ibid. 17. Plyas the most Poisonous Asp kills by Spitting Touch or Smell wounding almost invisibly They Prick not much bigger that the stinging of a Bee without swelling it causes heaviness of the Eyes pain of the Body with some kind of Pleasure Stupidity Deafness Convulsion Vomiting and Death 'T is about a yard long ash-colour flaming and greenish 18. Regulus Sibulus Basiliscus the Cockatrice is the King of al Serpents infecting the Air round about so that no Creature can live near it It is said that he kills both by touching and sight casting forth a burning
14 the Woman under 12 when married absent 7 Years after a Divorce after Nullity obtained Goaler compelling Prisoner to be Appelor c. Transportation of Silver or Importation of False Money Exportation of Wool c. Stealing Falcons Receiving c. Popish Priests Jesuits Aegyptians above 14. Rogue adjudged to the Gallies and returning without License Forging a Deed after a former Conviction Sending Sheep beyond Sea after former Conviction Servants Embezilling the Goods of their Masters c. Cutting Powdike Forcibly detaining Persons in Cumberland 2. Not Capital or Trespasses which are 1. Greater 1. Misprision of Treason or Felony Negative viz. Knowing and not Revealing Receiving a Traitor Counterfeiting Coin c. 2. Theftbote when the Owner doth not know the Felony but takes his Goods again or other amends not to Prosecute 3. Misprisions positive discovery by one of the Grand Jury of the Persous Indicted c. dissuading from witnessing against a Felon c. Reproaching a Judge Assaulting an Attorney against him or abusing a Juror Rescuing a Prisoner from Barr of B. R. B. C. Striking in Westminster-Hall c. in presence of Justices of Assize of Oyer and Terminer Drawing Sword upon any Judge or Justice c. 4. Maihem Cutting off the Hand or striking out a Tooth but not the Ear. 2. Lesser or Ordinary Neglect of Duty Bribery Extortion Affrays Weapons drawn or Stroak given or offered but Words-no-Affray Riots more than two meeting to do some unlawful Act and doing it Forcible Entries and Detainder Forcible Entry i. e. Manu forti with unusual Weapon Menace of Life or Limb breaking Door Barretries Riding Armed going Armed Deceits and Cousenages Nusances decay of Bridges and High-ways Inns and Ale-houses Perjury and Subornation of it Champetry Embracery and Maintenance Engrossing Fore-stalling Regrating in Respect of Religion altering the Prayers Reviling the Sacraments c. Thus far Sir Matthew Hale Others do add Challenging to Fight and receiving the Challenge Striking in the Church-yard with a Weapon maliciously Striking an Officer in doing his Office a Servant striking his Master Dame Overseer unlawful Assaulting Imprisoning Beating or wounding another chafing killing or hurting his Cattle breaking or entering into his House or Land cutting spoiling eating up or treading the Grass or Corn breaking the Walls digging or carryhing away his Earth or Coal felling cutting or breaking Hedge or Trees carrying away his Wife Son and Heir Ward c. Unlawful Arresting his goods or Cattel breaking or cutting his Sluces Shearing his Sheep letting the Water out of his Mill-pond beating his Servant so as to hinder his Work pro curing to take away unlawful Corn growing or rob any Orchated or Gardens or break or cut away any Hedge Pale Rails c. pull up or take away any Fruit Trees cut or spoil any Wood Under-woods Poles Trees standing not being Felony unlawfully breaking into any Ground inclosed for Deer or hunting taking or killing in the Night any Deer or Comes conspiring to Indict another unjustly for an Offence whereof he is lawfully acquitted devising and spreading any false News and Seditions Libelling and promoting any scandalous Writing slandering one with such Words as Traitor Felon Thief Robber c. Selling that which is not a Man 's own or false and deceitful Wares or playing with false Dice a Miller changing his Grist Misfeasance by Nusance as stopping a Ditch to the drowning of my Ground over-riding my Horse disturbing me in my way office burial c. stopping of my Lights laying blocks in the High-way watering Hemp or Flax in any common River Stream or Pond getting Goods by counterfeit Letters Forg-ing Deeds Testaments c. going Armed in an unusual manner Three or more coming together with intent violently to commit an unlawful Act as to beat wound pull down c. t is a Rout if they do it a Riot if they meet only 't is an unlawful Assembly stirring up another to do such an Act an Affray made in disturbance of the Peace divulging Prophesies to disturb the Realm if charged within six Months making forcible entry into Lands and detaining them forcibly one under the degree of Knight above 15 Required by a Justice to Suppress a Riot and refusing Note Some of these may be reduced to some of the former Heads and others fall under the Consideration of Common Pleas. Note Again the Penalties are as followeth 1. For Counterfeiting Coin Drawing and Hanging 2. In other Treasons Drawing Hanging and Quartering 3. For Women Drawing and Burning 4. For Peteit-Treason The Man Hang'd the Woman Burn'd 5. For Felony Hanging 6. For Petit-Larceny Whipping and Forfeiting of Goods 7. For Death per Infortuniam forfeiture of Goods 8. For Death se defendendo Forfeiture of Goods 9. For Misprision of Treason Forfeiture of Goods and perpetual Imprisonment 10. For Trespasses various sometimes Fine sometimes Imprisonment sometimes good Behaviour Whipping Amends c. In the next place are considerable 1. The Jurisdiction or Court viz. the King's Bench Goal-delivery Oyer and Terminer Assizes Justices of Peace Sheriff Coroner Court-Leet 2. The means of bringing Capital Offenders to Tryals which are 1. By Appeal 2. By Appover 3. Indictment 3. Process 4. Arraignment 5. Demeanour of the Prisoner viz. Whether he stands Mute or Answers 6. Pleas which are either Declinatory or Pleading c. 2. Common-Pleas wherein are considerable 1. Possessions viz. Hereditaments or Chattels Real or Personal 2. Wrongs viz. Trespasses upon the Case Disturbance Nusance Deceit real wrongs as Discontinuance Ouster Intrusion Abatement Disseisin c. Rescons Replevin Denier Usurpation c. 3. Writs Real or Personal viz. Praecipe si fecerit te Securum c. Concerning which I have much more to say but am afraid of Surfeiting the Press or swelling the Volume or VVriting Impertinently and countenancing a Litigious Reader CHAP. VIII Of Heraldry PRinces are generally look'd upon as People of a more Effeminate Spirit and less studious than others as if their Supremacy of Power and Honour had betray'd them to such a Dissolusion of their natural Wit and Briskness that they were not fit for any thing of Ingenuity and Prudence of Invention in the Managery and Conduct of their Great Business Yet we find them sometimes beating their Thoughts upon the Anvil to find out and devise proper Methods for the Encouragement and Reward of their Deserving Subjects We shall present the Reader with a short Account of the Peerage or Degrees of Nobility of England 1. Dukes are created by Patent Cincture of Sword Mantle of State Imposition of a Cap and Coronet of Gold on their Heads and a Verge of Gold in their Hands 2. Marquesses first governours of Marches and Frontier Countrys are Created by a Cincture of a Sword a Mantle of State Imposition of a Cup of Honour with a Coronet and Delivery of a Charter or Patent 3. Earls are created by the Cincture of a Sword Mantle of State put upon him by the King himself a Cap and a Coronet put
thee to Morrow Sigismund the Second King of Poland because of his perpetual delay and heaviness in weighty Affairs was called the King of to-morrow Such are we certainly Men of to-morrow we delay all things most willingly also if we could to put off Death it self but the business of dying admits of no delay suffers no put-offs Francis the First King of France being taken by Charles the Fifth when he had read at Madrid Charles's Impress upon the Wall Plus ultra Farther yet added thereto To day for me to morrow for thee The Victor took it not ill but to shew that he understood it wrote underneath I am a Man there is no Humane Accident but may befal me Barlaam the Hermit an Old Man of Seventy Years when Jehosaphat the King asked him how Old he was Answered Forty five at which when the King admired He reply'd that he had been absent rom his Studies Twenty five Years as if those Years which he had spent upon the Vanity of the World had been quite lost Sir Tho. Moor that no Age might delude a Person with the hopes of a longer Life gives this Admonition As he that is carried out of a Prison to the Gallows though the way be longer yet fears not the Gallows the less because he comes to it a little the later and though his Limbs are firm his Eyes quick his Lungs sound and that he relish his Meat and Drink yet this is still his Affliction that he is upon his Journey Thus are we all carried to the Gibbet of Death we are all upon the way only parted by some little Intervals The Elector of Brandenburg came to Visit Charles the Fifth being Sick of the Gout and advised him to make use of his Physicians To whom Charles replied The best Remedy in this Disease is Patience The compleat Armour of a Sick Man is Patience being so guarded he need fear neither Sickness Pain nor Death He is Proof against the blows of his Enemies and shall certainly overcome for Patience overcomes all things St. Austin Bishop of Hippo went to visit another Bishop of his Familiar Acquaintance lying in Extremity to whom as he was lifting up his Hands to Heaven to signifie his Departure St. Austin replyed That he was a great support of the Church and worthy of a longer Life To whom the sick Person made this Answer If never 't were another thing but if at any time why not now Thus Sitenus being taken by Midas and asked what was the best thing could happen to Man For a while stood silent At length being urg'd to speak he answer'd That the best thing was never to be born the next to die the soonest that might be This I must not omit very wonderful unheard-of and pleasant in the Relation Lodowick Cortusius a Lawyer of Padua forbid to his Relations all Tears and Lamentations by his Will And desir'd that he might have Harpers Pipers and all sorts of Musick at his Funeral who should partly go before partly follow the Corps leaving to every one of them a small Sum of Money His Bier he ordered to be carry'd by Twelve Virgins that being clad in green were to sing all the way such Songs as Mirth brought to their remembrance leaving to each a certain Sum of Money instead of a Dowry Thus was he buried in the Church of St. Sophia in Padua accompanied with a Hundred Attendants together with all the Clergy of the City excepting those that wore black for such by his Will he forbid his Funeral as it were turning his Funeral-Rites into a Marriage-Ceremony He died the 17th of July 1418. Admirable was the saying of St. Bernard Let them bewail their Dead who deny the Resurrection They are to be deplor'd who after Death are buried in Hell by the Devils not they who are plac'd in Heaven by the Angels Cyrus being about to die My Son said he when I am dead close up my Body neither in Silver nor in any other Metal but return its own Earth to the Earth again His last words were Be grateful to your Friends and you will never want the Power to punish your Enemies Farewel my dear Son and tell these my Words to your Mother also Wisely said Theophrastus upon his Death-Bed Many fine and pleasant things doth Life impose upon us under the pretence of Glory than the love of which there is nothing more vain Hither may be referred the saying of Severus the Emperor I was all things but nothing avails Alexander after many and great Victories overcome at length he fell not only into his Bed but into his Tomb contented with a small Coffin Peter Alphonsus reports That several Philosophers flock'd together and variously descanted upon the King's Death One there was that said Behold now four Yards of Ground is enough for him whom the spacious Earth could not comprehend before Another added Yesterday could Alexander save whom he pleas'd from Death to Day he cannot free himself Another viewing the Golden Coffin of the deceased Yesterday said he Alexander heaped up a Treasure of Gold now Gold makes a Treasure of Alexander This was their Learned Contention yet all ended in this Then he fell sick and died Lewis King of France gave these his last Admonitions to his Son Beware my Son that thou never commit any deadly Sin rather suffer all manner of Torments First chuse such about thee as will not be afraid to tell thee what thou art to do and what to beware To thy Parents give all Obedience Love and Reverence Ferdinand the Great King of Castile falling sick of his last Sickness caused himself to be carried to the great Church in all his Royal Robes where putting off all his Royal Ornaments and as it were restoring God his own he put on a Hair-Clâ—â— and casting himself upon the Ground with Tears in his Eyes Lord said he the Kingdom which thou gavest me I return to thee again seat me I beseach thee in Eternal Light Charles King of Sicily spoke these words Oh the Vain Thoughts of Men Miserable Creatures we are delighted with Honour heap up Treasure and neglect Heaven O the happy Fate of the Poor who content with little sleep in Tranquility What does now my Kingdom what do all my Guards avail me I might have been miserable without all this Pomp. Where is now the power and strength of my Empire The same necessity involves me as hampers the meanest Beggar Of so many Thousands of Clients Servants and Flatterers there is not one that will or can accompany me to the Tribunal of God Go Mortals go and swell your Breasts with great Thoughts to Day or to Morrow ye must die Farewel Earth would I could say welcom Heaven Dionysius the Areopagite being condemned to lose his Head with a Christian Generosity contemning the Reproaches of the Spectators Let the last words of my Lord upon the Cross said he be mine in this World Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit
Basil the Great lying at the last period of Life after he had piously instructed his own Friends breathed out his Soul with these last words Lord into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Cardan relates of a Man in Milan who having in Sixty Years been never without the Walls yet when the Duke hearing thereof sent him peremptory Command never to go out of the Gates during Life He that before had no inclination to do so yet soon died of Grief to be denied the Liberty of doing it Chetwinds Hist Collections The Customs of several Nations in the Burial of their Dead Many Persons 1. Kiss and kindly Salute their dead Friends and Relations to shew the natural tenderness and love they had for the deceased but this Custom is now quite abolished with us in many places though this Peactice ought not to be altogether discommended 2. As for the usage that is in some Countries of washing the Dead St. Chrysostom tells us that it was derived at first from the Person of our Lord and Saviour whose precious Body was washed as soon as they took it down from the Cross And we read in the Ninth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles that a Woman of Joppa called Tabitha whom St. Peter restored to Life had been wash'd before she was laid out for the Grave The Indians burn their Dead 3. The Custom of Perfuming and Embalming the Corps hath in our days been especially in England much observed And indeed the very reason why the Primitive Christians were so careful to Perfume the Dead was because they regarded them as so many Members of the Mystical Body of the Redeemer of the World Tertullian in his Apology upbraiding the Heathens with the vast Expences of sweet Scents and Perfumes consumed in the Temples tells them that those Odours would be better employed in Perfuming and Embalming the Bodies of Christians and their dear Friends departed At the Canary Islands they bury their Dead with a Bottle of Wine standing by them 4. As concerning the manner of Apparelling the Dead all Christians use not the same Practice for some do only cover them with a large Winding-sheet as they do in France And others dress them in the very same Cloaths they were wont to wear as in Italy and several other places And others dress them and lay them in their Coffin in a white Shirt a clean Cap and sometimes as a late Act of Parliament enjoyns in Flannel this is the Custom in England The Chinese always before they bury their Dead if he was a Married Man bring him to his Wife that so she might first kiss him and bid him farewel The Method that ought to be observed in Funeral Processions for most Ranks ad Degrees of Men. First Children of the Hospital Two Conductors Poor Men. Gentlemens Servants in Cloaks Gentlemen in Cloaks Gentlemen in Gowns Aldermen in Black The Preacher A Penon of his own Arms Helm and Crest The Coat of Arms. Chief Mourners Two Assistants Aldermen not in Black Master of the Company if c. Master of the Hospital Then all Gentlemen not in Black Neighbours and others I might here enlarge upon Mourning for and the Ancient Customs and Manners of Burying the Dead in all Nations throughout all the habitable World The Ancient Romans did use them that were dead after two manners and they had two kinds of Obsequies the first and most Ancient was to cover the dead with Earth and to bury them as we do the other to burn their Bodies but this manner did not continue long Numa Pompilius was the Inventer of Obsequies and he instituted a High-Priest who had the Charge The first Honour which they used to perform in the Obsequies of Famous Persons was to commend the Party by an Oration Valerius Publicola made a Funeral Oration on the Death and in the Praise of Brutus In like manner Julius Casar being but Twelve Years old commended his Grandfather and Tiberius at the Age of Nine Years praised his Father The second Honour was to make Sword players to Fight Marcus and Decius Sons to Junius Brutus were the first that did practise this in Honour of their Father The third Honour was to make a Feast of Magnificent Furnishment The fourth was a distribution of Meat to all the common People And such a I have said before as could not be buried with the like and so great Pomp for the Expences were insupportable were buried in the Night-time by the Vespiliones cloathed all in white who carried the dead Body to his Grave They had likewise an Order that within some while after the Obsequies they would strew divers Flowers nd sweet Odours upon the Sepulchre as the Roman People did upon the Funeral Monument of Scipio And also they accustomed Yearly to Garnish Deck and Adorn the Tombs or Graves of the Dead with Posies Crowns and Garlands of all sorts of Flowers Husbands saith St. Jerom ad Pammachium were wont to strew spread or scatter over and upon the Graves and Sepulchres of their deceased dear Wives Violers Roses Lilies Hyacinths and divers Purple Flowers by which Vxorious Office they did mitigate and lessen the grief of their Hearts conceived by the loss of their Loving Bedfellows The like expression of Mutual Love Wives shewed to their buried Husbands Now above all Flowers in these Ceremonious Observances the Rose was in greatest request and had the sole preheminence as Kirman relates The Ancient Ethnicks did hold the springing of Flowers from the Grave of a deceased Friend as an Argument of his Happiness and it was their universal wish That the Tombâ—stones of their dead Friends might be light unto them and that a perpetual Spring-tide of all kind of fragrant Flowers might incircle their verdant Graves According to this of Persius Sat. 7. Dii majorum umbris tenuem sine pondere terram Spirantesque crocos in urna perpetuum ver Lie Earth light on their Bones may their Graves bear Fresh fragrant Flowers let Spring-tide still live there But to come back again The Magnificence in burning the Bodies of the Dead did far exceed in charges all other kinds of Funeral for with the Bodies of Persons of Principal regard as you may read in the Travels of George Sandys they burnt rich Odours Gold Jewels Apparel Herds of Cattel Flocks of Sheep Horses Hounds and sometimes the Concubines and Slaves whom they most respected to supply their wants to serve their delights and attend upon them in the lower Shades With the like Solemnity or far greater the Funerals of Patroclus were performed by Achilles for with him were burned Oxen Sheep Dogs Horses and twelve stout and valiant Sons of Noble Trojans Achilles pulls off the Hair off his Head and casts it into the Flame and besides institutes certain Funeral Games to the Honour of his slain Friend the Glory of the Greekish Nation Patroclus which is recorded by Homer in the 23d Book of his Iliads They used to quench these Funeral
he should expose himself to was very terrible for as he had had some share in the management of the Affairs of the Reformed Religion in France before the entire Desolation of their Churches some of those Disorders which happened in the Year 1683 in Dauphine Vivares and Cevennes were partly tho' he were innocent imputed to him and the Zeal also which he had manifested divers ways during his Exile for the Truth Service of God and the Consolation of his desolate Church had more and more irritated the Court Clergy and Jesuits against him So that he clearly saw he could not return into France without exposing himself to extream Danger But the Motions of his Conscience were more vigorous than all the Considerations in the World wherefore he prepared himself for this dangerous Journey by frequent Fastings and continued Prayer And as he had resolved to go into France in company with some other Servants of God and that he saw the departure of one and another was deferred for Reasons that savoured too much of human Prudence He felt in himself a Fire which consumed him without intermission and which at last threw him into a slow Feaver which most People thought to be Mortal but whereof they knew not the cause he saw now clearly that God would infallibly make him die on 't if he did any longer withstand the Motions of his Spirit wherefore he concluded with himself that if he must die it were much better he went into France and died there in following the Motion of his Conscience than to pine away elsewhere and die without the discharging of his Duty In order whereunto he met the other Servants of God who were willing to depart without any more delay and they divided themselves into several Companies because of their number among whom were the Brethren Vivers Lapiere Serein Boisson Dombres Poutant Papus c. Brousson was still very weak and much wasted but God confirmed him in his Health while upon his Journey he entred France in company with Mr. Debruc an ancient Minister who for some time had Refugiated himself in Switzerland they had not been long in France but Debruc finding himself in eminent Danger departed again out of the Kingdom however the rest afore-mentioned continued to instruct the People according to Opportunity and their Abilities but many Months were not elapsed when two of them viz. Boisson and Dombres after they had preached the Gospel in Cevennes with extraordinary success suffered Martyrdom with unshaken Constancy they went to the place of Punishment singing God's Praises but least the Faithful and Roman-catholicks themselves might be edified by their pious Demeanour and Exhortations at the time of their Death they ordered the Drums to Beat all he while which has been a frequent Practise with them on several occasions 2. About the same time a young Man of about Seventeen whose name was Soveirain alias Oliver suffered Martyrdom at Mompellier with that marvellous Constancy that the Intendant sometime after taking occasion to Discourse upon this Subject with Monsieur de Villeveille Colonel of one of the Regiments that had been for a long time in Cevennes and Languedâ—c to hinder such Assemblies of the Reformed he told him If the God whom these People serve be the same with that whom we adore we run a risque of being one day very miserable But notwithstanding any present Remorse on went the Fury of these Men and among others the Soldiers seized a young Man in Cevennes whose name was Roman a Student in Divinity and who had for a considerable time preached the Gospel there they carried him to the Castle of St. John de Gardonnenques where he was sentenced to die but here Divine Providence interposed for the Night before the Day wherein he was to suffer a young Maiden who served in the Castle as Chamber-maid having passed the Guards that were asleep before the Room wherein he was looked up found a way through the Window to cut the Cords wherewith he was bound and so he made his escape next Day when none of the Prisoner was to be found Monsieur de Montvaillant to whom the Castle belonged and who was of the number of the pretended new Converts was accused of setting him at liberty But the young Woman camein of her self and freely confest she was the Person without the Intervention of any other who had freed him because she believed him to be innocent and so ought to have compassion upon him for which Fact she was sentenced to be Whipt by the common Hangman and to perpetual Imprisonment in a place called Sommieres where if alive she is to this Day But to return to Brousson when he had got to Cevennes and found he could not find a way whereby by to get those Pieces he had Printed before in Switzerland into France and which he hoped he might have been able to have got dispersed through the Kingdom he immediately fell to instruct and comfort some of his Brethren by short Exhortations in Reading and Expounding to them the Holy Scripture or in dispersing one way or another those small Writings which he had composed for their instruction and of which he made many Copies Some Months after his arrival in France that is in December 1689 being with a small Company of the Faithful upon one of the high Mountains of Cevennes covered with Snow and in a Cottage where he had dwelt for some Days with several of his Brethren all these Faithful entreated and adjured him in the Name of the Lord to preach the Gospel and to administer the Lord's Supper unto them Vivens who was also with him in the same Cortage exhorted him to the same thing It is true Brousson had found himself disposed of a long time to Labour by Writing according to his ability to advance the Kingdom of God but on the other hand he had not yet entirely forsaken his secular Imployment for during his Exile he had from time to time exercised the Function of his old Profession of Advocate though with some regret and so far as was necessary for the subsistence of himself and Family having been dispossest of all his Estate before Though at the same time he had not yet applied himself publicly to Preach the Holy Gospel Wherefore being stirred up by the unanimous Exhortations of his Brethren to preach the Word of God and then to administer unto them the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper he told them he now clearly saw God had put that into their Hearts and that he had a call to consecrate himself to his Work and Service in a more particular manner then he had done till that time wherefore he prayed to God with his whole Hear that he would be pleased to grant unto him those Graces that were necessary for so great a Work But before he began his Preaching Brother Vivens sought God in a very fervent Prayer that he would be pleased to grant him the assistances of his Holy
was of the Female Sex The Father and Mother of it were great Familists Clark's Mir. c. 63. p. 249. CHAP. VIII Persons of a wonderful Strength STrength of Body is such an Endowment that we ought not indeed to be proud of â— if it were owing to our own Wit and Care for the procuring of it but we ought certainly to admire the Wisdom of God and his Goodness to us in making such a slender Structure of Dust moulded into Flesh and Blood and Bones and ty'd together with small Ligaments able to do such great matters and excellent Feats 1. Julius Valens a Centurion of the Guard of Soldiers about the body of Augustus Caesar was wont to bear up a Waggon laden with Hogs-heads or a Butt of Wine until it was discharged thereof and the Wine drawn out of it he would take up a Mule upon his back and carry it away also he used to stay a Chariot against all the force of the Horses striving or straining to the contrary and other wonderful Mysteries which are to be seen Engraven upon his Tomb-stone says Pliny lib. 7. cap. 20. p. 166. 2. Fusius Salvius having an Hundred Pounds weight at his Feet as many in his Hands and twice as much on his Shoulders went with all this up a pair of Stairs or Ladder ibid. p. 166. 3. My self have seen says Pliny one athanatus do wonderful strange matters in the open view and face of the World he would walk upon the Stage with a Cuirace of Lead weighing Five hundred Pounds and booted besides with a pair of Greaves upon his Legs of the same weight 4. Milo the great Wrestler of Crotona was of that strength that he-carried a whole Ox the length of a Furlong when he stood firm on his Feet no Man could thrust him off from his standing or if he grasped a Pomegranate in his Hand no Man was able to stretch a Finger of his and force it out at length Pliny ibid. p. 166. 5. Venetianello was of that strength and firmness that he broke the thick Shank-bones of Oxen upon his Knee three Pins of Iron as thick as a Man's Finger wraping them about with a Napkin he would twist and writh as if they were softened by Fire A Beam of 20 Foot long and a Foot thick laid upon his Shoulders sometimes set on end there he would carry without use of his Hands and shift from one Shoulder to another my Son was an Eye witness Wierâ—de praestig daem lib. 1. c. 18. p. 57. 6. There lived in Messina in Thuring Nicholas Klumber Provost of the great Church who was so strong as without Cable or Pulley or any other help he fetched up out of a Cellar a Pipe of Wine carried it out of Doors and laid it upon a Cart. Hakewell Ap. l. 3. c. 5. s 4. p. 214. 7. Mayolus an Italian Bishop speaks of a Man who in the Presence of the Marquiss of Pescara handed a Pillar of Marble three Foot long and one foot in Diameter the which he cast high in the Air then received it again in his Arms then lasht it up again sometimes after on Fashion sometimes after another as easily as if he had been playing with a Ball or such like thing Hakewell ibid. 8. The same Author speaks of one at Mantua called Rodomas so strong that he brake a Cable as big as a Man's Arm. Mounted upon a Horse and leading another by the Bridle he would run a full Career and stop in the midst of his Course or when it liked him ibid. 9. He says that Frogsard reports of Ornando Burg a Spaniard who was Companion to the Earl of Foix who lift up an Ass laden with Wood upon his Shoulder and carried him into a Room Ascended by 24 Steps and cast both the Ass and Wood into the Fire together ibid. 10. George of Fransberg Baron of Mindleheim was able with the middle Finger of his Right Hand to remove a very strong Man out of his place sate he never so sure he stopp'd a Horse suddenly that ran in a full Career by only touching the Bridle and with his Shoulder would he easily shove a Canon whither he Listed His Joynts seemed to be made of Horn and he wrested twisted Ropes and Horse-shoes in sunder by his bare Hands Camer Cent. c. 82. p. 380. 11. Cardan writes that himself saw one dancing with two in his Arms two upon his Shoulders and one hanging about his Neck Fullers Worth p. 215. 12. Mr. Carew of Cornwal assures us that one John Bray his Tenant carried upon his back at one time a good space six Bushels of Wheaten Meal reckoning fifteen Gallons to the Bushel and the Miller a Lubber of 24 years of Age. Upon the whole he addeth that John Roman of the same Shire a short Clownish Grub would bear the whole Carcass of an Ox. Fullers Worth p. 205 Cornwal 13. Scanderbeg is said to have slain 2 or 3000 Men with his own Hand never giving but one blow cleaving asunder whom he met with or cutting them in two by the Waste cleaving Steel Helmets c. Jovius c. CHAP. IX Wonderful Eaters THE faculty of Eating or taking in much Food and turning it to Chyle and Nutriment so as quite to alter the whole Mass and Assimulate part of it to the body by such little curious Veins and Vessels and Humours as are within us and this by several distinct Offices and Operations is very strange and astonishing and enough to make us look up with Praise and Wonder at him that made us 1. There was a Woman Athenaeus speaks of who eat 12 pound of Flesh about 12 pounds of Bread and drank above a Gallon of Wine at a Meal Maximinus the Emperor would drink often in one day 9 Gallons of Wine and eat 40 pound of Flesh 2. One Phagon in Vopiscus devoured in one day a whloe Bore a Hundred Loaves a Wether and a young Hog and drank more then 9 Gallons of Wine Capitolin writes that Claudius Albinus the Emperor devoured 500 dried Figs and 100 Peaches and 10 Melons and 20 pound of Grapes and 100 Gnatsappers and 400 Oysters for a Breakfast Johnston p. 311. 3. Vguccio Fagiol an old Man told Scaliger that when he was young he eat 4 fat Capons and so many Patridges and the roasted hinder part of a Kid and a breast of Veal stuft besides salt Fish at one Supper Caesar Maximilian tells of one that eat a raw Calf and a Sheep at one Meal Suidrigellus Duke of Lithuania sate 6 hours at Supper and fed on 130 Dishes Sylv. l. 2. Com. in Panormit ibid. 4. Gemma Frisius tells of a Woman that could not live one moment without eating he gives for Cause the greatness and peculiar Temperament of her Liver for her Fat being increased unmeasurably and her heat choaked her belly was opened and about 20 pounds of Fat were taken out her Liver was found to be sound swelling with blood and spirits but extream red and
huge great ibid. 5. King Hardiknute his Tables were spread every day four times and furnish'd with all kinds of curious Dishes as delighting in nothing else but gormandizing and swilling but in a solemn Banquet Reveling and Carousing he suddenly fell down without Speech or Breath Bakers Chron. p. 25. 6. Schenckius tells of a Man of 50 years of Age who from his Youth with a strange kind of greediness was wont to eat all sorts of Food and as speedily to eject them but his strong Appetite lasted not above 20 days and for so many days after he had a loathing of all things and for the rest of the year eat sparingly p. 304. 7. Nicholas Wood of Harrison in the County of Kent Yeoman did with ease eat a whole Sheep of 16 s. Price and that raw at one meal another time he eat 30 dozen of Pidgeons At Sir William Sidleys he eat as much as would have sufficed 30 Men at the Lord Wottons in Kent he eat at one meal Fourscore and four Rabbets which number would have sufficed 168 Men allowing to each half a Rabbet he suddenly devoured 18 yards of black-pudding and when at once he had 60. pound weight of Cherries he said they were but wash-meat he made an end of a whole Hog at once and after it for Fruit swallowed three Pecks of Damsons After he had broken his Fast having as he said eaten one Pottle of Milk one Pottle of Pottage with Bread Butter and Cheese he eat in my presence saith Taylor 6 penny wheaten Loaves 3 six penny Veal Pies one Pound of sweet Butter one good Dish of Thornback and a shiver off a Peck Houshold Loaf of an Inch thick and all this in the space of an Hour the House yielding no more he departed unsatisfied One John Dale was too hard for him he laid a Wager he would fill Woods belly with wholsom Victuals for two Shillings another Wagered that when he had eaten Dales two shillings he should forthwith eat up a good Sir-loin of Beef Dale bought six Pots of mighty Ale and twelve new penny white Loaves which he sop'd in the Ale the powerful Fume whereof Conquer'd this Conqueror and laid him in a Sleep to the preservation of the Roast-beef and un-expected winning of the Wager He spent all his Estate to provide for his Belly and though a Landed Man and true Labourer died Poor about 1630. Wanleys Wonders Book 4. p. 390. 8. Not long ago there was here in England a private Soldier very famous for digesting of Stones and a very inquisitive Man assures me that he knew him familiarly and had the curiosity to keep in his Company for 24 hours together to watch him and not only observed that he eat nothing but Stones in that time but also that his grosser excrement consisted chiefly of a Sandy substance as if the devoured Stones had been in his body dissolved and crumbled into Sand. Mr. Boyles Exp. philo par 2. Essay 3. p. 86. 9. Dr. Bulwer saith he saw the Man and that he was an Italian Francis Battalia by name at that time about 30 years of Age and that he was born with two stones in one hand and one in the other which the Child took for his first Nourishment upon the Physicians Advice and afterwards nothing else but 3 or 4 pebbles in a spoon once in 24 hours and a draught of Beer after them and in the interim now and then a pipe of Tobacco for he had been a Souldier in Ireland and particularly at the Siege of Limerick and upon his return to London was confined for some time upon suspicion of imposture and falseness of pretence Bulwer's Anthropometamorphosis p. 307. He eat about half a peck of Stones daily CHAP. X. Persons of Wonderful Shapes Figures Members Entrails c. IF we consider our Bodies according to their ordinary Form and Temper we must acknowledge with the Psalmist that they are curiously wrought in the Womb and Fearfully and Wonderfully made but the commonness of our Natural Composition looseth much its Remarkableness and Wonder upon that very score because 't is common and therefore the God of Nature doth sometimes remove his Footsteps and vary his Methods and go out of his ordinary way as if on purpose to awaken Men into a more attentive and thinking Posture that they may be astonish'd into a serious Meditation of his Wisdom and Power and Goodness who is able when he pleaseth to shuffle his Counsels at this rate and do even what he pleaseth in the Structure of his Creatures I. The BRAIN HEAD and SCVLL 1. Nicolaus Ricardius an Italian had an Head unreasonably big his Scull so hard that he would often break Nuts or Peach-stones with one blow of it Jan. Nicii Pinacoth 1. p. 43. 2. Some time after the Battel of Plataea when the Bones were freed of the Flesh the Plataeans found a Scull without any Suture Herod l. 9. p. 544. 3. Bartholinus speaks of another whose Scull was so firm it was able to endure Coach-wheels to pass over it Hist Anat. Cen. 5. Hist 44. 4. Albertus Marquis of Brandenburg and Cardinal Ximenes had no Sutures Korman de Mir. Mort. l. 4. c. 78. p. 32. 5. The Head of a Giant amongst the rarities of Pope Paul the Fourth had the lower Jaw conjoined to the Head so fast that it could never move Columb Anar l. 15. p. 484. 6. Zacutus tells of a Man with a straight Horn in his Forehead a span broad at the Root Prax. Adm. Hildauus of one with a Horn like that of a Ram. Prax. Adm. l. 3. Obs. 93. 7. Pfeil the Physician found in a Patients Brain a Stone as big as a Mulbetry the eating of which Fruit brought his Disease Melch. Adm. in Vit. Germ. Medic. p. 41. II. The HAIR 1. Cardan speaks of one that when he Comb'd his Head sparks of Fire flew out of his Hair Scaliger tells of a Lady whose Hair did the same thing St. Augustine speaks of some that would move all the Hair of their Heads forwards and backwards without moving of their Heads Schot Phis. curios l. 3. c. 34. p. 573. This is common 2. Tamberlane wore his Hair long and Curl'd contrary to the Tartars who shave their Hair they believing that in those long Hairs there was some fatal Destiny known Among the Indians the King causeth the Hair of the greatest Malefactors to be cut the Persian and Canarian Women cut their Hair at the Funeral of their Friends The People of Brasil when they are Angry let their Hair grow long and when they mourn they Cut it The Maxies wear their Hair long on the right side of the Head and save the left side The Sasquesahanoughs a Giant-like People of Virginia wear the Hair on the one side long on the other short and close with a Ridge over their Crowns like a Cock's-comb Man Transform'd p. 54. III. The BEARD 1. Thirty Miles from Madrid the King of Spains Court was a Woman aged 60